This is a modern-English version of Original Short Stories — Volume 01, originally written by Maupassant, Guy de. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

ORIGINAL SHORT STORIES





by Guy de Maupassant

Translated by:

ALBERT M. C. McMASTER, B.A.

A. E. HENDERSON, B.A.

MME. QUESADA and Others



















GUY DE MAUPASSANT—A STUDY BY POL. NEVEUX

“I entered literary life as a meteor, and I shall leave it like a thunderbolt.” These words of Maupassant to Jose Maria de Heredia on the occasion of a memorable meeting are, in spite of their morbid solemnity, not an inexact summing up of the brief career during which, for ten years, the writer, by turns undaunted and sorrowful, with the fertility of a master hand produced poetry, novels, romances and travels, only to sink prematurely into the abyss of madness and death.....

“I entered literary life like a shooting star, and I will leave it like a lightning bolt.” These words of Maupassant to Jose Maria de Heredia during a memorable meeting are, despite their dark seriousness, a fairly accurate summary of the brief career in which, over ten years, the writer—sometimes fearless, sometimes sorrowful—produced poetry, novels, stories, and travel writings with the skill of a master, only to fall prematurely into the depths of madness and death.....

In the month of April, 1880, an article appeared in the “Le Gaulois” announcing the publication of the Soirees de Medan. It was signed by a name as yet unknown: Guy de Maupassant. After a juvenile diatribe against romanticism and a passionate attack on languorous literature, the writer extolled the study of real life, and announced the publication of the new work. It was picturesque and charming. In the quiet of evening, on an island, in the Seine, beneath poplars instead of the Neapolitan cypresses dear to the friends of Boccaccio, amid the continuous murmur of the valley, and no longer to the sound of the Pyrennean streams that murmured a faint accompaniment to the tales of Marguerite's cavaliers, the master and his disciples took turns in narrating some striking or pathetic episode of the war. And the issue, in collaboration, of these tales in one volume, in which the master jostled elbows with his pupils, took on the appearance of a manifesto, the tone of a challenge, or the utterance of a creed.

In April 1880, an article was published in “Le Gaulois” announcing the release of Soirees de Medan. It was signed by a name that was still unfamiliar: Guy de Maupassant. After a youthful rant against romanticism and an intense criticism of dull literature, the author praised the study of real life and announced the upcoming publication of the new work. It was vivid and delightful. In the calm of the evening, on an island in the Seine, under poplar trees instead of the Neapolitan cypresses beloved by Boccaccio's friends, amidst the constant murmur of the valley, and no longer to the sound of the Pyrenees streams that softly accompanied Marguerite's tales, the master and his students took turns sharing memorable or moving stories from the war. The collaborative publication of these stories in a single volume, where the master shared space with his students, took on the form of a manifesto, a challenge, or a declaration of beliefs.

In fact, however, the beginnings had been much more simple, and they had confined themselves, beneath the trees of Medan, to deciding on a general title for the work. Zola had contributed the manuscript of the “Attaque du Moulin,” and it was at Maupassant's house that the five young men gave in their contributions. Each one read his story, Maupassant being the last. When he had finished Boule de Suif, with a spontaneous impulse, with an emotion they never forgot, filled with enthusiasm at this revelation, they all rose and, without superfluous words, acclaimed him as a master.

In reality, the beginnings were much simpler, and they had only gathered under the trees of Medan to decide on a general title for the work. Zola had submitted the manuscript of “Attaque du Moulin,” and it was at Maupassant's home that the five young men shared their contributions. Each one read his story, with Maupassant going last. When he finished Boule de Suif, he spontaneously inspired a lasting emotion in them all. Filled with excitement at this revelation, they stood up and, without unnecessary words, hailed him as a master.

He undertook to write the article for the Gaulois and, in cooperation with his friends, he worded it in the terms with which we are familiar, amplifying and embellishing it, yielding to an inborn taste for mystification which his youth rendered excusable. The essential point, he said, is to “unmoor” criticism.

He took on the task of writing the article for the Gaulois and, working with his friends, he phrased it in the way we know today, adding extra details and flair, giving in to a natural inclination for mystification that his youth made understandable. The key point, he said, is to “unmoor” criticism.

It was unmoored. The following day Wolff wrote a polemical dissertation in the Figaro and carried away his colleagues. The volume was a brilliant success, thanks to Boule de Suif. Despite the novelty, the honesty of effort, on the part of all, no mention was made of the other stories. Relegated to the second rank, they passed without notice. From his first battle, Maupassant was master of the field in literature.

It was unmoored. The next day, Wolff wrote a controversial article in the Figaro that impressed his colleagues. The volume was a huge success, thanks to Boule de Suif. Despite the newness and genuine effort from everyone involved, no one talked about the other stories. They were pushed to the background and went unnoticed. From his very first fight, Maupassant was in control of the literary scene.

At once the entire press took him up and said what was appropriate regarding the budding celebrity. Biographers and reporters sought information concerning his life. As it was very simple and perfectly straightforward, they resorted to invention. And thus it is that at the present day Maupassant appears to us like one of those ancient heroes whose origin and death are veiled in mystery.

Suddenly, the whole media started covering him and said what was fitting about the rising star. Biographers and reporters looked for details about his life. Since it was very simple and completely clear, they turned to making things up. And that's why today, Maupassant seems to us like one of those old heroes whose beginnings and endings are shrouded in mystery.

I will not dwell on Guy de Maupassant's younger days. His relatives, his old friends, he himself, here and there in his works, have furnished us in their letters enough valuable revelations and touching remembrances of the years preceding his literary debut. His worthy biographer, H. Edouard Maynial, after collecting intelligently all the writings, condensing and comparing them, has been able to give us some definite information regarding that early period.

I won’t focus on Guy de Maupassant’s early life. His family, old friends, and he himself, in different places in his works, have provided us with enough valuable insights and heartfelt memories of the years before he became a writer. His devoted biographer, H. Edouard Maynial, after carefully gathering all the writings, summarizing and comparing them, has been able to give us some clear information about that early period.

I will simply recall that he was born on the 5th of August, 1850, near Dieppe, in the castle of Miromesnil which he describes in Une Vie....

I will simply remember that he was born on August 5, 1850, near Dieppe, in the castle of Miromesnil, which he describes in Une Vie....

Maupassant, like Flaubert, was a Norman, through his mother, and through his place of birth he belonged to that strange and adventurous race, whose heroic and long voyages on tramp trading ships he liked to recall. And just as the author of “Education sentimentale” seems to have inherited in the paternal line the shrewd realism of Champagne, so de Maupassant appears to have inherited from his Lorraine ancestors their indestructible discipline and cold lucidity.

Maupassant, like Flaubert, was a Norman through his mother, and because of where he was born, he was part of that unique and adventurous group known for their daring and extensive journeys on trading vessels, which he enjoyed reminiscing about. Similarly, while the author of “Education sentimentale” seems to have inherited the sharp realism of Champagne from his father’s side, de Maupassant appears to have received from his Lorraine ancestors their unbreakable discipline and clear-headedness.

His childhood was passed at Etretat, his beautiful childhood; it was there that his instincts were awakened in the unfoldment of his prehistoric soul. Years went by in an ecstasy of physical happiness. The delight of running at full speed through fields of gorse, the charm of voyages of discovery in hollows and ravines, games beneath the dark hedges, a passion for going to sea with the fishermen and, on nights when there was no moon, for dreaming on their boats of imaginary voyages.

His childhood was spent in Etretat, his beautiful childhood; it was there that his instincts were awakened in the growth of his ancient soul. Years passed in a bliss of physical happiness. The joy of sprinting through fields of gorse, the thrill of exploring hollows and ravines, playing under the dark hedges, a love for going out to sea with the fishermen, and on nights when there was no moon, dreaming on their boats about imaginary voyages.

Mme. de Maupassant, who had guided her son's early reading, and had gazed with him at the sublime spectacle of nature, put, off as long as possible the hour of separation. One day, however, she had to take the child to the little seminary at Yvetot. Later, he became a student at the college at Rouen, and became a literary correspondent of Louis Bouilhet. It was at the latter's house on those Sundays in winter when the Norman rain drowned the sound of the bells and dashed against the window panes that the school boy learned to write poetry.

Mme. de Maupassant, who had guided her son's early reading and shared with him the breathtaking beauty of nature, procrastinated the moment of their separation for as long as she could. However, one day, she had to take her child to the small seminary in Yvetot. Later, he became a student at the college in Rouen and a literary correspondent for Louis Bouilhet. It was at Bouilhet's house on those winter Sundays when the Norman rain muffled the sound of the bells and pounded against the window panes that the schoolboy learned to write poetry.

Vacation took the rhetorician back to the north of Normandy. Now it was shooting at Saint Julien l'Hospitalier, across fields, bogs, and through the woods. From that time on he sealed his pact with the earth, and those “deep and delicate roots” which attached him to his native soil began to grow. It was of Normandy, broad, fresh and virile, that he would presently demand his inspiration, fervent and eager as a boy's love; it was in her that he would take refuge when, weary of life, he would implore a truce, or when he simply wished to work and revive his energies in old-time joys. It was at this time that was born in him that voluptuous love of the sea, which in later days could alone withdraw him from the world, calm him, console him.

Vacation took the rhetorician back to northern Normandy. Now he was shooting at Saint Julien l'Hospitalier, across fields, marshes, and through the woods. From that moment on, he formed his bond with the earth, and those “deep and delicate roots” connecting him to his homeland began to grow. It was from Normandy, broad, fresh, and strong, that he would soon seek his inspiration, intense and eager like a boy's love; it was there that he would find refuge when, tired of life, he would ask for a break, or when he simply wanted to work and recharge his energy with old-time joys. It was during this period that his passionate love for the sea was born, which would later be the only thing to pull him away from the world, calm him, and comfort him.

In 1870 he lived in the country, then he came to Paris to live; for, the family fortunes having dwindled, he had to look for a position. For several years he was a clerk in the Ministry of Marine, where he turned over musty papers, in the uninteresting company of the clerks of the admiralty.

In 1870, he lived in the countryside, but then he moved to Paris because his family's finances had declined, and he needed to find a job. For several years, he worked as a clerk in the Ministry of Marine, sorting through old papers alongside the dull company of the admiralty clerks.

Then he went into the department of Public Instruction, where bureaucratic servility is less intolerable. The daily duties are certainly scarcely more onerous and he had as chiefs, or colleagues, Xavier Charmes and Leon Dierx, Henry Roujon and Rene Billotte, but his office looked out on a beautiful melancholy garden with immense plane trees around which black circles of crows gathered in winter.

Then he went into the Department of Public Instruction, where the bureaucratic routine is a bit more bearable. The daily tasks are definitely not much heavier, and he had as supervisors or coworkers, Xavier Charmes and Leon Dierx, Henry Roujon and Rene Billotte, but his office overlooked a beautiful, melancholic garden with huge plane trees surrounded by black circles of crows that gathered in the winter.

Maupassant made two divisions of his spare hours, one for boating, and the other for literature. Every evening in spring, every free day, he ran down to the river whose mysterious current veiled in fog or sparkling in the sun called to him and bewitched him. In the islands in the Seine between Chatou and Port-Marly, on the banks of Sartrouville and Triel he was long noted among the population of boatmen, who have now vanished, for his unwearying biceps, his cynical gaiety of good-fellowship, his unfailing practical jokes, his broad witticisms. Sometimes he would row with frantic speed, free and joyous, through the glowing sunlight on the stream; sometimes, he would wander along the coast, questioning the sailors, chatting with the ravageurs, or junk gatherers, or stretched at full length amid the irises and tansy he would lie for hours watching the frail insects that play on the surface of the stream, water spiders, or white butterflies, dragon flies, chasing each other amid the willow leaves, or frogs asleep on the lily-pads.

Maupassant divided his free time into two activities: boating and literature. Every evening in the spring and on any day off, he would rush to the river that called to him with its mysterious current, whether it was shrouded in fog or sparkling in the sun. In the islands of the Seine between Chatou and Port-Marly, as well as along the banks of Sartrouville and Triel, he was well-known among the boatmen—who have now disappeared—for his tireless strength, his cynical cheerfulness, his constant practical jokes, and his sharp humor. Sometimes he would row with wild enthusiasm, feeling free and happy, racing through the bright sunlight on the water; other times, he would stroll along the shore, talking to sailors, chatting with scavengers, or lying stretched out amid the irises and tansy for hours, observing the delicate insects flitting across the surface of the stream—water spiders, white butterflies, and dragonflies chasing each other among the willow leaves, or frogs sleeping on the lily pads.

The rest of his life was taken up by his work. Without ever becoming despondent, silent and persistent, he accumulated manuscripts, poetry, criticisms, plays, romances and novels. Every week he docilely submitted his work to the great Flaubert, the childhood friend of his mother and his uncle Alfred Le Poittevin. The master had consented to assist the young man, to reveal to him the secrets that make chefs-d'oeuvre immortal. It was he who compelled him to make copious research and to use direct observation and who inculcated in him a horror of vulgarity and a contempt for facility.

The rest of his life was consumed by his work. Without ever becoming discouraged, he remained quiet and determined, collecting manuscripts, poetry, critiques, plays, romances, and novels. Each week, he submissively presented his work to the esteemed Flaubert, a childhood friend of his mother and his uncle Alfred Le Poittevin. The master had agreed to help the young man, sharing the secrets that make masterpieces timeless. It was he who urged him to conduct thorough research and rely on direct observation while instilling in him a distaste for mediocrity and a disdain for ease.

Maupassant himself tells us of those severe initiations in the Rue Murillo, or in the tent at Croisset; he has recalled the implacable didactics of his old master, his tender brutality, the paternal advice of his generous and candid heart. For seven years Flaubert slashed, pulverized, the awkward attempts of his pupil whose success remained uncertain.

Maupassant himself shares stories about those intense lessons on Rue Murillo, or in the tent at Croisset; he remembers the relentless teachings of his old mentor, his harsh kindness, and the fatherly advice from his generous and honest heart. For seven years, Flaubert critiqued and broke down the clumsy efforts of his student, whose success was still uncertain.

Suddenly, in a flight of spontaneous perfection, he wrote Boule de Suif. His master's joy was great and overwhelming. He died two months later.

Suddenly, in a burst of unexpected brilliance, he wrote Boule de Suif. His master’s joy was immense and all-consuming. He passed away two months later.

Until the end Maupassant remained illuminated by the reflection of the good, vanished giant, by that touching reflection that comes from the dead to those souls they have so profoundly stirred. The worship of Flaubert was a religion from which nothing could distract him, neither work, nor glory, nor slow moving waves, nor balmy nights.

Until the end, Maupassant was inspired by the memory of the great, lost giant, by that poignant glow that reaches the souls of those who have been deeply affected by the deceased. His admiration for Flaubert was a devotion that nothing could sway him from—neither work, nor fame, nor leisurely waves, nor warm evenings.

At the end of his short life, while his mind was still clear: he wrote to a friend: “I am always thinking of my poor Flaubert, and I say to myself that I should like to die if I were sure that anyone would think of me in the same manner.”

At the end of his short life, while his mind was still sharp, he wrote to a friend: “I often think about my poor Flaubert, and I tell myself that I would like to die if I could be sure that anyone would remember me the same way.”

During these long years of his novitiate Maupassant had entered the social literary circles. He would remain silent, preoccupied; and if anyone, astonished at his silence, asked him about his plans he answered simply: “I am learning my trade.” However, under the pseudonym of Guy de Valmont, he had sent some articles to the newspapers, and, later, with the approval and by the advice of Flaubert, he published, in the “Republique des Lettres,” poems signed by his name.

During his long years as a novice, Maupassant had joined social literary circles. He would stay quiet and lost in thought; if someone, surprised by his silence, asked about his plans, he would respond simply, “I’m learning my craft.” However, under the pen name Guy de Valmont, he had submitted some articles to newspapers, and later, with Flaubert's approval and guidance, he published poems in the "Republique des Lettres" under his own name.

These poems, overflowing with sensuality, where the hymn to the Earth describes the transports of physical possession, where the impatience of love expresses itself in loud melancholy appeals like the calls of animals in the spring nights, are valuable chiefly inasmuch as they reveal the creature of instinct, the fawn escaped from his native forests, that Maupassant was in his early youth. But they add nothing to his glory. They are the “rhymes of a prose writer” as Jules Lemaitre said. To mould the expression of his thought according to the strictest laws, and to “narrow it down” to some extent, such was his aim. Following the example of one of his comrades of Medan, being readily carried away by precision of style and the rhythm of sentences, by the imperious rule of the ballad, of the pantoum or the chant royal, Maupassant also desired to write in metrical lines. However, he never liked this collection that he often regretted having published. His encounters with prosody had left him with that monotonous weariness that the horseman and the fencer feel after a period in the riding school, or a bout with the foils.

These poems, filled with sensuality, where the praise of the Earth describes the thrills of physical connection, where the impatience of love shows itself in loud, melancholic cries like the calls of animals on spring nights, are valuable mainly because they reveal the instinctual being, the fawn that escaped from its native forests, that Maupassant was in his youth. But they don’t add to his legacy. They are the "rhymes of a prose writer," as Jules Lemaitre put it. His goal was to shape the expression of his thoughts according to the strictest rules and to “narrow it down” a little. Following the example of one of his friends from Medan, he was easily caught up in the precision of style and sentence rhythm, by the strict form of the ballad, the pantoum, or the chant royal. Maupassant also wanted to write in verse. However, he never liked this collection and often regretted publishing it. His experiences with prosody left him with that monotonous weariness that horsemen and fencers feel after time spent in riding school or a duel with foils.

Such, in very broad lines, is the story of Maupassant's literary apprenticeship.

Such, in very broad terms, is the story of Maupassant's literary training.

The day following the publication of “Boule de Suif,” his reputation began to grow rapidly. The quality of his story was unrivalled, but at the same time it must be acknowledged that there were some who, for the sake of discussion, desired to place a young reputation in opposition to the triumphant brutality of Zola.

The day after “Boule de Suif” was published, his reputation started to rise quickly. The quality of his story was unmatched, but it's important to note that some people, just for the sake of debate, wanted to contrast the emerging talent with the overwhelming force of Zola.

From this time on, Maupassant, at the solicitation of the entire press, set to work and wrote story after story. His talent, free from all influences, his individuality, are not disputed for a moment. With a quick step, steady and alert, he advanced to fame, a fame of which he himself was not aware, but which was so universal, that no contemporary author during his life ever experienced the same. The “meteor” sent out its light and its rays were prolonged without limit, in article after article, volume on volume.

From this point on, Maupassant, urged on by the entire press, began to write story after story. His talent, untainted by outside influences, and his unique voice are never questioned. With a quick, steady, and alert stride, he moved toward fame, a level of recognition he wasn’t fully aware of, yet it was so widespread that no other contemporary writer experienced the same during their lifetime. The “meteor” shone brightly, its light extending endlessly through article after article, and volume after volume.

He was now rich and famous.... He is esteemed all the more as they believe him to be rich and happy. But they do not know that this young fellow with the sunburnt face, thick neck and salient muscles whom they invariably compare to a young bull at liberty, and whose love affairs they whisper, is ill, very ill. At the very moment that success came to him, the malady that never afterwards left him came also, and, seated motionless at his side, gazed at him with its threatening countenance. He suffered from terrible headaches, followed by nights of insomnia. He had nervous attacks, which he soothed with narcotics and anesthetics, which he used freely. His sight, which had troubled him at intervals, became affected, and a celebrated oculist spoke of abnormality, asymmetry of the pupils. The famous young man trembled in secret and was haunted by all kinds of terrors.

He was now rich and famous... People respected him even more because they thought he was wealthy and happy. But they didn’t know that this young guy with the sunburned face, thick neck, and prominent muscles, whom they often compared to a young bull running free, and whose love life they gossiped about, was actually very sick. Right when success hit him, the illness that would never leave him also arrived, sitting quietly by his side, watching him with a menacing gaze. He suffered from debilitating headaches, followed by sleepless nights. He experienced panic attacks, which he calmed with narcotics and anesthetics that he used heavily. His eyesight, which had bothered him from time to time, started to get worse, and a well-known eye doctor mentioned something about abnormality and uneven pupils. The famous young man trembled in silence and was plagued by all kinds of fears.

The reader is charmed at the saneness of this revived art and yet, here and there, he is surprised to discover, amid descriptions of nature that are full of humanity, disquieting flights towards the supernatural, distressing conjurations, veiled at first, of the most commonplace, the most vertiginous shuddering fits of fear, as old as the world and as eternal as the unknown. But, instead of being alarmed, he thinks that the author must be gifted with infallible intuition to follow out thus the taints in his characters, even through their most dangerous mazes. The reader does not know that these hallucinations which he describes so minutely were experienced by Maupassant himself; he does not know that the fear is in himself, the anguish of fear “which is not caused by the presence of danger, or of inevitable death, but by certain abnormal conditions, by certain mysterious influences in presence of vague dangers,” the “fear of fear, the dread of that horrible sensation of incomprehensible terror.”

The reader is captivated by the clarity of this revived art, yet, occasionally surprised to find, amidst descriptions of nature that are deeply human, unsettling tendencies toward the supernatural, troubling evocations, initially concealed, of the most ordinary yet overwhelming terror, as ancient as the world and as timeless as the unknown. Instead of feeling alarmed, he believes that the author must have an incredible intuition to navigate the flaws in his characters, even through their most hazardous twists and turns. The reader doesn’t realize that these vivid hallucinations were actually experienced by Maupassant himself; he doesn’t know that the fear lies within him, the agony of fear “which is not caused by the presence of danger or inevitable death, but by certain abnormal conditions, by certain mysterious influences in the face of vague dangers,” the “fear of fear, the dread of that horrifying sensation of incomprehensible terror.”

How can one explain these physical sufferings and this morbid distress that were known for some time to his intimates alone? Alas! the explanation is only too simple. All his life, consciously or unconsciously, Maupassant fought this malady, hidden as yet, which was latent in him.

How can someone explain these physical pains and this unhealthy distress that only his close friends knew about for a while? Unfortunately, the explanation is quite simple. Throughout his life, whether he realized it or not, Maupassant battled this illness that was still hidden within him.

As his malady began to take a more definite form, he turned his steps towards the south, only visiting Paris to see his physicians and publishers. In the old port of Antibes beyond the causeway of Cannes, his yacht, Bel Ami, which he cherished as a brother, lay at anchor and awaited him. He took it to the white cities of the Genoese Gulf, towards the palm trees of Hyeres, or the red bay trees of Antheor.

As his illness started to become more serious, he headed south, only stopping in Paris to see his doctors and publishers. In the old port of Antibes, beyond the Cannes causeway, his yacht, Bel Ami, which he loved like a brother, was anchored and waiting for him. He sailed it to the white cities of the Genoese Gulf, towards the palm trees of Hyeres, or the red bay trees of Antheor.

After several tragic weeks in which, from instinct, he made a desperate fight, on the 1st of January, 1892, he felt he was hopelessly vanquished, and in a moment of supreme clearness of intellect, like Gerard de Nerval, he attempted suicide. Less fortunate than the author of Sylvia, he was unsuccessful. But his mind, henceforth “indifferent to all unhappiness,” had entered into eternal darkness.

After several heartbreaking weeks during which he instinctively fought desperately, on January 1, 1892, he felt utterly defeated, and in a moment of profound clarity, like Gérard de Nerval, he tried to take his own life. Less fortunate than the author of Sylvia, he failed. But from that point on, his mind, now “indifferent to all unhappiness,” sank into eternal darkness.

He was taken back to Paris and placed in Dr. Meuriot's sanatorium, where, after eighteen months of mechanical existence, the “meteor” quietly passed away.

He was returned to Paris and put in Dr. Meuriot's sanatorium, where, after eighteen months of a mechanical life, the “meteor” quietly passed away.





BOULE DE SUIF

For several days in succession fragments of a defeated army had passed through the town. They were mere disorganized bands, not disciplined forces. The men wore long, dirty beards and tattered uniforms; they advanced in listless fashion, without a flag, without a leader. All seemed exhausted, worn out, incapable of thought or resolve, marching onward merely by force of habit, and dropping to the ground with fatigue the moment they halted. One saw, in particular, many enlisted men, peaceful citizens, men who lived quietly on their income, bending beneath the weight of their rifles; and little active volunteers, easily frightened but full of enthusiasm, as eager to attack as they were ready to take to flight; and amid these, a sprinkling of red-breeched soldiers, the pitiful remnant of a division cut down in a great battle; somber artillerymen, side by side with nondescript foot-soldiers; and, here and there, the gleaming helmet of a heavy-footed dragoon who had difficulty in keeping up with the quicker pace of the soldiers of the line. Legions of irregulars with high-sounding names “Avengers of Defeat,” “Citizens of the Tomb,” “Brethren in Death”—passed in their turn, looking like banditti. Their leaders, former drapers or grain merchants, or tallow or soap chandlers—warriors by force of circumstances, officers by reason of their mustachios or their money—covered with weapons, flannel and gold lace, spoke in an impressive manner, discussed plans of campaign, and behaved as though they alone bore the fortunes of dying France on their braggart shoulders; though, in truth, they frequently were afraid of their own men—scoundrels often brave beyond measure, but pillagers and debauchees.

For several days in a row, fragments of a defeated army had passed through the town. They were just disorganized groups, not trained forces. The men had long, dirty beards and torn uniforms; they moved forward aimlessly, without a flag or a leader. They all looked exhausted, worn out, unable to think or make decisions, marching on simply out of habit, and collapsing from fatigue the moment they stopped. Many enlisted men stood out, peaceful citizens who usually lived quietly on their income, struggling under the weight of their rifles; along with nervous volunteers, easily scared but full of enthusiasm, just as eager to attack as they were to flee; and among them, a few red-breeched soldiers, the sorry remnants of a division wiped out in a major battle; grim artillerymen alongside generic foot soldiers; and here and there, the shiny helmet of a heavy-footed dragoon who struggled to keep up with the faster pace of the regular soldiers. Legions of irregulars with grand names like “Avengers of Defeat,” “Citizens of the Tomb,” “Brethren in Death”—passed by in turn, looking like outlaws. Their leaders, former clothiers or grain merchants, or candle or soap makers—warriors by circumstance, officers due to their mustaches or money—armed with weapons, flannel, and gold lace, spoke dramatically, debated campaign plans, and acted as if they alone carried the fate of dying France on their boastful shoulders; though, in reality, they often feared their own men—rascals who were sometimes incredibly brave, but also thieves and debauchers.

Rumor had it that the Prussians were about to enter Rouen.

Rumor had it that the Prussians were about to enter Rouen.

The members of the National Guard, who for the past two months had been reconnoitering with the utmost caution in the neighboring woods, occasionally shooting their own sentinels, and making ready for fight whenever a rabbit rustled in the undergrowth, had now returned to their homes. Their arms, their uniforms, all the death-dealing paraphernalia with which they had terrified all the milestones along the highroad for eight miles round, had suddenly and marvellously disappeared.

The National Guard members, who had been cautiously scouting the nearby woods for the past two months, sometimes mistakenly shooting their own sentinels and preparing for a fight at the slightest noise from a rabbit in the underbrush, had now gone back to their homes. Their weapons, uniforms, and all the deadly gear that had instilled fear at every milestone along the highway for eight miles had suddenly and astonishingly vanished.

The last of the French soldiers had just crossed the Seine on their way to Pont-Audemer, through Saint-Sever and Bourg-Achard, and in their rear the vanquished general, powerless to do aught with the forlorn remnants of his army, himself dismayed at the final overthrow of a nation accustomed to victory and disastrously beaten despite its legendary bravery, walked between two orderlies.

The last of the French soldiers had just crossed the Seine on their way to Pont-Audemer, passing through Saint-Sever and Bourg-Achard. Behind them was the defeated general, unable to do anything with the broken remnants of his army. He was disheartened by the complete defeat of a nation used to winning, now disastrously beaten despite its famous bravery, and walked between two orderlies.

Then a profound calm, a shuddering, silent dread, settled on the city. Many a round-paunched citizen, emasculated by years devoted to business, anxiously awaited the conquerors, trembling lest his roasting-jacks or kitchen knives should be looked upon as weapons.

Then a deep calm, a silent, shuddering fear, settled over the city. Many portly citizens, weakened by years spent on business, anxiously awaited the conquerors, trembling at the thought that their roasting pans or kitchen knives might be seen as weapons.

Life seemed to have stopped short; the shops were shut, the streets deserted. Now and then an inhabitant, awed by the silence, glided swiftly by in the shadow of the walls. The anguish of suspense made men even desire the arrival of the enemy.

Life felt like it had come to a standstill; the shops were closed, and the streets were empty. Every now and then, a resident, struck by the silence, hurried past in the shadows of the buildings. The tension of waiting made people even wish for the enemy to arrive.

In the afternoon of the day following the departure of the French troops, a number of uhlans, coming no one knew whence, passed rapidly through the town. A little later on, a black mass descended St. Catherine's Hill, while two other invading bodies appeared respectively on the Darnetal and the Boisguillaume roads. The advance guards of the three corps arrived at precisely the same moment at the Square of the Hotel de Ville, and the German army poured through all the adjacent streets, its battalions making the pavement ring with their firm, measured tread.

In the afternoon after the French troops had left, a group of uhlans appeared out of nowhere and quickly went through the town. Soon after, a dark mass came down St. Catherine's Hill, while two other invading forces showed up on the Darnetal and Boisguillaume roads. The advance guards of all three units reached the Square of the Hotel de Ville at exactly the same time, and the German army streamed through all the nearby streets, their battalions making the pavement resonate with their steady, rhythmic footsteps.

Orders shouted in an unknown, guttural tongue rose to the windows of the seemingly dead, deserted houses; while behind the fast-closed shutters eager eyes peered forth at the victors-masters now of the city, its fortunes, and its lives, by “right of war.” The inhabitants, in their darkened rooms, were possessed by that terror which follows in the wake of cataclysms, of deadly upheavals of the earth, against which all human skill and strength are vain. For the same thing happens whenever the established order of things is upset, when security no longer exists, when all those rights usually protected by the law of man or of Nature are at the mercy of unreasoning, savage force. The earthquake crushing a whole nation under falling roofs; the flood let loose, and engulfing in its swirling depths the corpses of drowned peasants, along with dead oxen and beams torn from shattered houses; or the army, covered with glory, murdering those who defend themselves, making prisoners of the rest, pillaging in the name of the Sword, and giving thanks to God to the thunder of cannon—all these are appalling scourges, which destroy all belief in eternal justice, all that confidence we have been taught to feel in the protection of Heaven and the reason of man.

Orders shouted in a harsh, unfamiliar language echoed up to the windows of the seemingly lifeless, abandoned houses; while behind tightly shut shutters, eager eyes watched the victors—now the masters of the city, its wealth, and its people, by “right of war.” The residents, in their darkened rooms, were gripped by the terror that follows catastrophic events, deadly upheavals of the earth, against which all human skill and strength are useless. The same occurs whenever the established order is disrupted, when security disappears, and when all those rights typically protected by human or natural law are left at the mercy of unthinking, savage force. The earthquake that crushes a whole nation under collapsing roofs; the flood unleashed, drowning peasants, dead animals, and beams ripped from destroyed houses; or the army, draped in glory, slaughtering those who resist, taking prisoners, and looting in the name of the Sword, while giving thanks to God amidst the thunder of cannons—all these are horrifying scourges that erase any belief in eternal justice, and the confidence we’ve been taught to place in divine protection and human reason.

Small detachments of soldiers knocked at each door, and then disappeared within the houses; for the vanquished saw they would have to be civil to their conquerors.

Small groups of soldiers knocked on each door and then went inside the houses; the defeated knew they had to be polite to their conquerors.

At the end of a short time, once the first terror had subsided, calm was again restored. In many houses the Prussian officer ate at the same table with the family. He was often well-bred, and, out of politeness, expressed sympathy with France and repugnance at being compelled to take part in the war. This sentiment was received with gratitude; besides, his protection might be needful some day or other. By the exercise of tact the number of men quartered in one's house might be reduced; and why should one provoke the hostility of a person on whom one's whole welfare depended? Such conduct would savor less of bravery than of fool-hardiness. And foolhardiness is no longer a failing of the citizens of Rouen as it was in the days when their city earned renown by its heroic defenses. Last of all-final argument based on the national politeness—the folk of Rouen said to one another that it was only right to be civil in one's own house, provided there was no public exhibition of familiarity with the foreigner. Out of doors, therefore, citizen and soldier did not know each other; but in the house both chatted freely, and each evening the German remained a little longer warming himself at the hospitable hearth.

At the end of a short while, once the initial fear had calmed down, peace was restored. In many homes, the Prussian officer shared meals with the family. He was often well-mannered and, out of politeness, expressed sympathy for France and disapproval of being forced to participate in the war. This sentiment was appreciated; besides, his protection might be needed someday. With some finesse, the number of soldiers staying in one's home could be minimized; and why should anyone provoke someone on whom their entire well-being depended? Such actions would be more foolish than brave. And foolishness is no longer a flaw of the citizens of Rouen as it was in the days when their city became famous for its heroic defenses. Finally—an argument based on national courtesy—the people of Rouen said to each other that it was only right to be polite in one’s own home, as long as there was no public display of closeness with the foreigner. Therefore, outdoors, citizens and soldiers didn’t recognize each other; but inside, they chatted freely, and each evening the German lingered a little longer, warming himself by the welcoming fire.

Even the town itself resumed by degrees its ordinary aspect. The French seldom walked abroad, but the streets swarmed with Prussian soldiers. Moreover, the officers of the Blue Hussars, who arrogantly dragged their instruments of death along the pavements, seemed to hold the simple townsmen in but little more contempt than did the French cavalry officers who had drunk at the same cafes the year before.

Even the town itself gradually went back to its usual look. The French rarely walked outside, but the streets were filled with Prussian soldiers. Also, the officers of the Blue Hussars, who arrogantly dragged their weapons along the sidewalks, seemed to regard the ordinary townsfolk with just slightly more disdain than the French cavalry officers who had frequented the same cafés the year before.

But there was something in the air, a something strange and subtle, an intolerable foreign atmosphere like a penetrating odor—the odor of invasion. It permeated dwellings and places of public resort, changed the taste of food, made one imagine one's self in far-distant lands, amid dangerous, barbaric tribes.

But there was something in the air, a strange and subtle presence, an unbearable foreign atmosphere like a strong smell—the smell of invasion. It filled homes and public places, altered the taste of food, and made people feel as if they were in far-off lands, surrounded by dangerous, primitive tribes.

The conquerors exacted money, much money. The inhabitants paid what was asked; they were rich. But, the wealthier a Norman tradesman becomes, the more he suffers at having to part with anything that belongs to him, at having to see any portion of his substance pass into the hands of another.

The conquerors demanded money, a lot of money. The inhabitants paid what they were asked; they were wealthy. However, the richer a Norman trader gets, the more he struggles to let go of anything he owns, to see any part of his possessions go to someone else.

Nevertheless, within six or seven miles of the town, along the course of the river as it flows onward to Croisset, Dieppedalle and Biessart, boat-men and fishermen often hauled to the surface of the water the body of a German, bloated in his uniform, killed by a blow from knife or club, his head crushed by a stone, or perchance pushed from some bridge into the stream below. The mud of the river-bed swallowed up these obscure acts of vengeance—savage, yet legitimate; these unrecorded deeds of bravery; these silent attacks fraught with greater danger than battles fought in broad day, and surrounded, moreover, with no halo of romance. For hatred of the foreigner ever arms a few intrepid souls, ready to die for an idea.

Nevertheless, within six or seven miles of the town, along the river as it flows toward Croisset, Dieppedalle, and Biessart, boatmen and fishermen often pulled the body of a German from the water, bloated in his uniform, killed by a knife or club, his head smashed by a stone, or maybe pushed off a bridge into the stream below. The mud of the riverbed buried these hidden acts of vengeance—brutal, yet justified; these unrecorded acts of bravery; these silent assaults filled with more danger than battles fought in broad daylight, and lacking any romantic aura. For the hatred of the foreigner always fuels a few brave souls, ready to die for a cause.

At last, as the invaders, though subjecting the town to the strictest discipline, had not committed any of the deeds of horror with which they had been credited while on their triumphal march, the people grew bolder, and the necessities of business again animated the breasts of the local merchants. Some of these had important commercial interests at Havre —occupied at present by the French army—and wished to attempt to reach that port by overland route to Dieppe, taking the boat from there.

At last, even though the invaders were enforcing strict discipline in the town, they hadn’t committed any of the horrific acts they were rumored to have done during their triumphant march. This allowed the townspeople to grow bolder, and local merchants were once again motivated by business needs. Some of these merchants had significant commercial interests in Havre—which was currently occupied by the French army—and wanted to try reaching that port by land to Dieppe, then take a boat from there.

Through the influence of the German officers whose acquaintance they had made, they obtained a permit to leave town from the general in command.

Through the influence of the German officers they had met, they were able to get a permit to leave town from the commanding general.

A large four-horse coach having, therefore, been engaged for the journey, and ten passengers having given in their names to the proprietor, they decided to start on a certain Tuesday morning before daybreak, to avoid attracting a crowd.

A large four-horse carriage had been booked for the trip, and ten passengers had registered their names with the owner, so they decided to leave on a Tuesday morning before dawn to avoid drawing a crowd.

The ground had been frozen hard for some time-past, and about three o'clock on Monday afternoon—large black clouds from the north shed their burden of snow uninterruptedly all through that evening and night.

The ground had been frozen solid for a while, and around three o'clock on Monday afternoon—large black clouds from the north dropped their load of snow steadily throughout that evening and night.

At half-past four in the morning the travellers met in the courtyard of the Hotel de Normandie, where they were to take their seats in the coach.

At 4:30 in the morning, the travelers gathered in the courtyard of the Hotel de Normandie, where they were to board the coach.

They were still half asleep, and shivering with cold under their wraps. They could see one another but indistinctly in the darkness, and the mountain of heavy winter wraps in which each was swathed made them look like a gathering of obese priests in their long cassocks. But two men recognized each other, a third accosted them, and the three began to talk. “I am bringing my wife,” said one. “So am I.” “And I, too.” The first speaker added: “We shall not return to Rouen, and if the Prussians approach Havre we will cross to England.” All three, it turned out, had made the same plans, being of similar disposition and temperament.

They were still half asleep and shivering from the cold under their blankets. They could see each other, but only vaguely in the dark, and the bulky winter coats they were wrapped in made them look like a group of chubby priests in their long robes. But two men recognized one another, a third approached them, and the three started talking. “I’m bringing my wife,” said one. “So am I.” “Me too.” The first speaker added, “We won’t be going back to Rouen, and if the Prussians get close to Havre, we’ll head over to England.” It turned out all three had made the same plans, sharing similar attitudes and personalities.

Still the horses were not harnessed. A small lantern carried by a stable-boy emerged now and then from one dark doorway to disappear immediately in another. The stamping of horses' hoofs, deadened by the dung and straw of the stable, was heard from time to time, and from inside the building issued a man's voice, talking to the animals and swearing at them. A faint tinkle of bells showed that the harness was being got ready; this tinkle soon developed into a continuous jingling, louder or softer according to the movements of the horse, sometimes stopping altogether, then breaking out in a sudden peal accompanied by a pawing of the ground by an iron-shod hoof.

Still, the horses weren’t harnessed. A small lantern carried by a stableboy appeared now and then from one dark doorway and quickly vanished into another. The sound of horses’ hooves, muted by the dung and straw of the stable, could be heard occasionally, and inside the building, a man’s voice was heard talking to the animals and cursing at them. A faint jingling of bells indicated that the harness was being prepared; this jingling soon turned into a continuous clanging, louder or softer depending on the horse’s movements, sometimes stopping completely, then suddenly erupting into a loud ringing, accompanied by a horse pawing at the ground with an iron shoe.

The door suddenly closed. All noise ceased.

The door suddenly slammed shut. All sounds stopped.

The frozen townsmen were silent; they remained motionless, stiff with cold.

The frozen townsfolk were quiet; they stayed still, stiff with cold.

A thick curtain of glistening white flakes fell ceaselessly to the ground; it obliterated all outlines, enveloped all objects in an icy mantle of foam; nothing was to be heard throughout the length and breadth of the silent, winter-bound city save the vague, nameless rustle of falling snow—a sensation rather than a sound—the gentle mingling of light atoms which seemed to fill all space, to cover the whole world.

A heavy curtain of sparkling white flakes fell endlessly to the ground; it erased all shapes, wrapping everything in a cold layer of snow; there was nothing to be heard across the quiet, winter-covered city except for the faint, unidentifiable sound of falling snow—a feeling rather than a noise—the soft merging of tiny particles that seemed to fill all the space, covering the entire world.

The man reappeared with his lantern, leading by a rope a melancholy-looking horse, evidently being led out against his inclination. The hostler placed him beside the pole, fastened the traces, and spent some time in walking round him to make sure that the harness was all right; for he could use only one hand, the other being engaged in holding the lantern. As he was about to fetch the second horse he noticed the motionless group of travellers, already white with snow, and said to them: “Why don't you get inside the coach? You'd be under shelter, at least.”

The man came back with his lantern, pulling a sad-looking horse by a rope, clearly being taken out against its will. The stable worker positioned him by the pole, secured the gear, and spent a while checking that everything was properly fastened; he could only use one hand since he was holding the lantern with the other. Just as he was about to grab the second horse, he noticed the still group of travelers, now covered in snow, and said to them: “Why don’t you get in the coach? You’d at least be out of the snow.”

This did not seem to have occurred to them, and they at once took his advice. The three men seated their wives at the far end of the coach, then got in themselves; lastly the other vague, snow-shrouded forms clambered to the remaining places without a word.

This didn't seem to have crossed their minds, and they immediately took his advice. The three men settled their wives at the far end of the coach, then got in themselves; finally, the other indistinct, snow-covered figures climbed into the remaining seats without saying a word.

The floor was covered with straw, into which the feet sank. The ladies at the far end, having brought with them little copper foot-warmers heated by means of a kind of chemical fuel, proceeded to light these, and spent some time in expatiating in low tones on their advantages, saying over and over again things which they had all known for a long time.

The floor was covered with straw, which made it sink underfoot. The women at the far end, who had brought small copper foot-warmers powered by a type of chemical fuel, started to light them and spent a while quietly discussing their benefits, repeating things they all already knew.

At last, six horses instead of four having been harnessed to the diligence, on account of the heavy roads, a voice outside asked: “Is every one there?” To which a voice from the interior replied: “Yes,” and they set out.

At last, six horses instead of four were hitched to the carriage because of the rough roads. A voice from outside asked, “Is everyone here?” To which a voice from inside answered, “Yes,” and they departed.

The vehicle moved slowly, slowly, at a snail's pace; the wheels sank into the snow; the entire body of the coach creaked and groaned; the horses slipped, puffed, steamed, and the coachman's long whip cracked incessantly, flying hither and thither, coiling up, then flinging out its length like a slender serpent, as it lashed some rounded flank, which instantly grew tense as it strained in further effort.

The vehicle moved slowly, at a crawl; the wheels sank into the snow; the whole coach creaked and groaned; the horses slipped, panted, and steamed, while the coachman's long whip cracked continuously, flying back and forth, coiling up, then unfurling like a slender snake, as it struck a rounded flank that instantly tensed as it strained harder.

But the day grew apace. Those light flakes which one traveller, a native of Rouen, had compared to a rain of cotton fell no longer. A murky light filtered through dark, heavy clouds, which made the country more dazzlingly white by contrast, a whiteness broken sometimes by a row of tall trees spangled with hoarfrost, or by a cottage roof hooded in snow.

But the day went on. Those light flakes that a traveler from Rouen had compared to a rain of cotton had stopped falling. A dim light shone through dark, heavy clouds, which made the land look even more brilliantly white in contrast, a whiteness occasionally interrupted by a line of tall trees glittering with frost or by a cottage roof covered in snow.

Within the coach the passengers eyed one another curiously in the dim light of dawn.

Within the coach, the passengers glanced at each other with interest in the soft light of dawn.

Right at the back, in the best seats of all, Monsieur and Madame Loiseau, wholesale wine merchants of the Rue Grand-Pont, slumbered opposite each other. Formerly clerk to a merchant who had failed in business, Loiseau had bought his master's interest, and made a fortune for himself. He sold very bad wine at a very low price to the retail-dealers in the country, and had the reputation, among his friends and acquaintances, of being a shrewd rascal a true Norman, full of quips and wiles. So well established was his character as a cheat that, in the mouths of the citizens of Rouen, the very name of Loiseau became a byword for sharp practice.

Right at the back, in the best seats of all, Monsieur and Madame Loiseau, wholesale wine merchants from Rue Grand-Pont, dozed off across from each other. Loiseau had previously worked as a clerk for a merchant who went bankrupt, bought his boss's business interest, and made a fortune for himself. He sold really bad wine at very low prices to retail dealers in the countryside and earned a reputation among his friends and acquaintances as a clever trickster—a true Norman, full of jokes and schemes. His reputation as a cheat was so well established that, in the mouths of the citizens of Rouen, the name Loiseau became synonymous with sharp practices.

Above and beyond this, Loiseau was noted for his practical jokes of every description—his tricks, good or ill-natured; and no one could mention his name without adding at once: “He's an extraordinary man—Loiseau.” He was undersized and potbellied, had a florid face with grayish whiskers.

Above and beyond this, Loiseau was known for his practical jokes of every kind—his tricks, whether good or bad; and no one could mention his name without immediately adding: “He's an extraordinary man—Loiseau.” He was short and chubby, with a flushed face and grayish whiskers.

His wife-tall, strong, determined, with a loud voice and decided manner —represented the spirit of order and arithmetic in the business house which Loiseau enlivened by his jovial activity.

His wife—tall, strong, determined, with a loud voice and assertive manner—represented the essence of order and precision in the business that Loiseau brought to life with his cheerful energy.

Beside them, dignified in bearing, belonging to a superior caste, sat Monsieur Carre-Lamadon, a man of considerable importance, a king in the cotton trade, proprietor of three spinning-mills, officer of the Legion of Honor, and member of the General Council. During the whole time the Empire was in the ascendancy he remained the chief of the well-disposed Opposition, merely in order to command a higher value for his devotion when he should rally to the cause which he meanwhile opposed with “courteous weapons,” to use his own expression.

Next to them, sitting with an air of dignity and belonging to a higher class, was Monsieur Carre-Lamadon, a man of significant importance, a leader in the cotton industry, owner of three spinning mills, an officer of the Legion of Honor, and a member of the General Council. Throughout the Empire's peak, he remained the head of the loyal Opposition, simply to increase the worth of his loyalty when he would eventually support the cause he was then opposing with “courteous weapons,” as he liked to put it.

Madame Carre-Lamadon, much younger than her husband, was the consolation of all the officers of good family quartered at Rouen. Pretty, slender, graceful, she sat opposite her husband, curled up in her furs, and gazing mournfully at the sorry interior of the coach.

Madame Carre-Lamadon, much younger than her husband, was the comfort of all the well-bred officers stationed in Rouen. Attractive, slim, and elegant, she sat across from her husband, wrapped up in her furs, looking sadly at the shabby interior of the coach.

Her neighbors, the Comte and Comtesse Hubert de Breville, bore one of the noblest and most ancient names in Normandy. The count, a nobleman advanced in years and of aristocratic bearing, strove to enhance by every artifice of the toilet, his natural resemblance to King Henry IV, who, according to a legend of which the family were inordinately proud, had been the favored lover of a De Breville lady, and father of her child —the frail one's husband having, in recognition of this fact, been made a count and governor of a province.

Her neighbors, Count and Countess Hubert de Breville, carried one of the oldest and most prestigious names in Normandy. The count, an older nobleman with an aristocratic demeanor, tried to enhance his natural resemblance to King Henry IV by any means possible, due to a legend the family was excessively proud of, which claimed that the king had been the beloved of a De Breville lady and the father of her child — the lady’s husband had, in recognition of this, been made a count and appointed governor of a province.

A colleague of Monsieur Carre-Lamadon in the General Council, Count Hubert represented the Orleanist party in his department. The story of his marriage with the daughter of a small shipowner at Nantes had always remained more or less of a mystery. But as the countess had an air of unmistakable breeding, entertained faultlessly, and was even supposed to have been loved by a son of Louis-Philippe, the nobility vied with one another in doing her honor, and her drawing-room remained the most select in the whole countryside—the only one which retained the old spirit of gallantry, and to which access was not easy.

A colleague of Monsieur Carre-Lamadon on the General Council, Count Hubert represented the Orleanist party in his region. The story of his marriage to the daughter of a small shipowner in Nantes has always remained somewhat of a mystery. However, since the countess carried herself with unmistakable grace, hosted flawlessly, and was even rumored to have been loved by a son of Louis-Philippe, the nobility competed to honor her, and her drawing room became the most exclusive in the entire countryside—the only one that preserved the old spirit of romance, and entry was not easy.

The fortune of the Brevilles, all in real estate, amounted, it was said, to five hundred thousand francs a year.

The Brevilles' fortune, all from real estate, was said to total five hundred thousand francs a year.

These six people occupied the farther end of the coach, and represented Society—with an income—the strong, established society of good people with religion and principle.

These six people sat at the far end of the coach and represented society—with an income—the strong, established group of good people with values and principles.

It happened by chance that all the women were seated on the same side; and the countess had, moreover, as neighbors two nuns, who spent the time in fingering their long rosaries and murmuring paternosters and aves. One of them was old, and so deeply pitted with smallpox that she looked for all the world as if she had received a charge of shot full in the face. The other, of sickly appearance, had a pretty but wasted countenance, and a narrow, consumptive chest, sapped by that devouring faith which is the making of martyrs and visionaries.

It just so happened that all the women were seated on the same side; and the countess also had two nuns next to her, who spent their time fiddling with their long rosaries and quietly reciting prayers. One of them was old and so badly scarred from smallpox that she looked like she had been shot in the face. The other, who looked frail, had a pretty but gaunt face and a narrow chest, weakened by that intense faith that creates martyrs and visionaries.

A man and woman, sitting opposite the two nuns, attracted all eyes.

A man and a woman, sitting across from the two nuns, drew everyone's attention.

The man—a well-known character—was Cornudet, the democrat, the terror of all respectable people. For the past twenty years his big red beard had been on terms of intimate acquaintance with the tankards of all the republican cafes. With the help of his comrades and brethren he had dissipated a respectable fortune left him by his father, an old-established confectioner, and he now impatiently awaited the Republic, that he might at last be rewarded with the post he had earned by his revolutionary orgies. On the fourth of September—possibly as the result of a practical joke—he was led to believe that he had been appointed prefect; but when he attempted to take up the duties of the position the clerks in charge of the office refused to recognize his authority, and he was compelled in consequence to retire. A good sort of fellow in other respects, inoffensive and obliging, he had thrown himself zealously into the work of making an organized defence of the town. He had had pits dug in the level country, young forest trees felled, and traps set on all the roads; then at the approach of the enemy, thoroughly satisfied with his preparations, he had hastily returned to the town. He thought he might now do more good at Havre, where new intrenchments would soon be necessary.

The man—a well-known character—was Cornudet, the democrat, the nightmare of all respectable people. For the past twenty years, his big red beard had been closely acquainted with the mugs of all the republican cafes. With the help of his friends and associates, he had blown through a respectable fortune left to him by his father, an established confectioner, and he was now eagerly waiting for the Republic to finally reward him with the position he believed he had earned through his revolutionary antics. On the fourth of September—possibly as the result of a prank—he was led to believe that he had been appointed prefect; but when he tried to take on the duties of the position, the clerks in charge of the office refused to recognize his authority, and he was forced to step back. A decent guy in other respects, harmless and helpful, he had eagerly thrown himself into organizing the town's defense. He had ordered pits to be dug in the flat countryside, had young trees cut down, and traps set up along all the roads; then, as the enemy approached, confident in his preparations, he hurried back to the town. He figured he might be able to do more good in Havre, where new fortifications would soon be necessary.

The woman, who belonged to the courtesan class, was celebrated for an embonpoint unusual for her age, which had earned for her the sobriquet of “Boule de Suif” (Tallow Ball). Short and round, fat as a pig, with puffy fingers constricted at the joints, looking like rows of short sausages; with a shiny, tightly-stretched skin and an enormous bust filling out the bodice of her dress, she was yet attractive and much sought after, owing to her fresh and pleasing appearance. Her face was like a crimson apple, a peony-bud just bursting into bloom; she had two magnificent dark eyes, fringed with thick, heavy lashes, which cast a shadow into their depths; her mouth was small, ripe, kissable, and was furnished with the tiniest of white teeth.

The woman, who was part of the courtesan class, was known for her unusually full figure for her age, which earned her the nickname “Boule de Suif” (Tallow Ball). Short and round, as plump as a pig, with puffy fingers that looked like a row of short sausages; with shiny, tightly-stretched skin and an enormous bust filling out the bodice of her dress, she was still attractive and highly sought after, thanks to her fresh and appealing appearance. Her face resembled a crimson apple, a peony bud just about to bloom; she had two stunning dark eyes framed by thick, heavy lashes that cast shadows into their depths; her mouth was small, ripe, and kissable, decorated with the tiniest white teeth.

As soon as she was recognized the respectable matrons of the party began to whisper among themselves, and the words “hussy” and “public scandal” were uttered so loudly that Boule de Suif raised her head. She forthwith cast such a challenging, bold look at her neighbors that a sudden silence fell on the company, and all lowered their eyes, with the exception of Loiseau, who watched her with evident interest.

As soon as she was recognized, the respectable women in the group started whispering amongst themselves, and the words “hussy” and “public scandal” were spoken so loudly that Boule de Suif lifted her head. She immediately shot a challenging, defiant glare at her neighbors, causing a sudden silence to envelop the crowd, and everyone looked down, except for Loiseau, who was watching her with clear interest.

But conversation was soon resumed among the three ladies, whom the presence of this girl had suddenly drawn together in the bonds of friendship—one might almost say in those of intimacy. They decided that they ought to combine, as it were, in their dignity as wives in face of this shameless hussy; for legitimized love always despises its easygoing brother.

But soon the three ladies started talking again, brought together by the presence of this girl who had suddenly forged a bond of friendship—one might even say intimacy. They agreed that they should unite, in a way, in their dignity as wives against this shameless hussy; because legitimate love always looks down on its more relaxed counterpart.

The three men, also, brought together by a certain conservative instinct awakened by the presence of Cornudet, spoke of money matters in a tone expressive of contempt for the poor. Count Hubert related the losses he had sustained at the hands of the Prussians, spoke of the cattle which had been stolen from him, the crops which had been ruined, with the easy manner of a nobleman who was also a tenfold millionaire, and whom such reverses would scarcely inconvenience for a single year. Monsieur Carre-Lamadon, a man of wide experience in the cotton industry, had taken care to send six hundred thousand francs to England as provision against the rainy day he was always anticipating. As for Loiseau, he had managed to sell to the French commissariat department all the wines he had in stock, so that the state now owed him a considerable sum, which he hoped to receive at Havre.

The three men, also brought together by a certain conservative instinct triggered by Cornudet's presence, talked about money matters in a tone that showed their disdain for the poor. Count Hubert shared the losses he had suffered due to the Prussians, talking about the cattle they had stolen from him and the ruined crops, with the nonchalant demeanor of a nobleman who was also a tenfold millionaire, for whom such setbacks would hardly be a burden for even a year. Monsieur Carre-Lamadon, an experienced figure in the cotton industry, had wisely sent six hundred thousand francs to England as a safety net for the rainy day he was always expecting. As for Loiseau, he had successfully sold all his stock of wines to the French commissariat department, so now the state owed him a substantial amount, which he hoped to collect at Havre.

And all three eyed one another in friendly, well-disposed fashion. Although of varying social status, they were united in the brotherhood of money—in that vast freemasonry made up of those who possess, who can jingle gold wherever they choose to put their hands into their breeches' pockets.

And all three looked at each other in a friendly, positive way. Although they came from different social backgrounds, they were united by their shared connection to wealth—in that large group of people who have money, who can feel the coins jingle whenever they reach into their pants pockets.

The coach went along so slowly that at ten o'clock in the morning it had not covered twelve miles. Three times the men of the party got out and climbed the hills on foot. The passengers were becoming uneasy, for they had counted on lunching at Totes, and it seemed now as if they would hardly arrive there before nightfall. Every one was eagerly looking out for an inn by the roadside, when, suddenly, the coach foundered in a snowdrift, and it took two hours to extricate it.

The coach was moving so slowly that by ten o'clock in the morning, it had barely covered twelve miles. Three times the men in the group got out and hiked up the hills on foot. The passengers were getting anxious because they had planned to have lunch in Totes, and it now seemed like they would barely arrive there before nightfall. Everyone was eagerly scanning the roadside for an inn when, suddenly, the coach got stuck in a snowdrift, and it took two hours to get it out.

As appetites increased, their spirits fell; no inn, no wine shop could be discovered, the approach of the Prussians and the transit of the starving French troops having frightened away all business.

As their hunger grew, their spirits dropped; no inns or wine shops could be found, as the approaching Prussians and the passing of the starving French troops had scared away all trade.

The men sought food in the farmhouses beside the road, but could not find so much as a crust of bread; for the suspicious peasant invariably hid his stores for fear of being pillaged by the soldiers, who, being entirely without food, would take violent possession of everything they found.

The men looked for food in the farmhouses along the road, but couldn’t find even a crust of bread; the wary farmer always hid his supplies out of fear that the soldiers would steal them, as the soldiers, having no food of their own, would take everything they could find by force.

About one o'clock Loiseau announced that he positively had a big hollow in his stomach. They had all been suffering in the same way for some time, and the increasing gnawings of hunger had put an end to all conversation.

About one o'clock, Loiseau said he definitely had a big empty feeling in his stomach. They had all been feeling the same way for a while, and the growing hunger pangs had silenced all conversation.

Now and then some one yawned, another followed his example, and each in turn, according to his character, breeding and social position, yawned either quietly or noisily, placing his hand before the gaping void whence issued breath condensed into vapor.

Now and then someone would yawn, and then another would follow suit, each in turn, depending on their personality, upbringing, and social status, yawning either quietly or loudly, putting their hand in front of the gaping mouth from which breath came out as vapor.

Several times Boule de Suif stooped, as if searching for something under her petticoats. She would hesitate a moment, look at her neighbors, and then quietly sit upright again. All faces were pale and drawn. Loiseau declared he would give a thousand francs for a knuckle of ham. His wife made an involuntary and quickly checked gesture of protest. It always hurt her to hear of money being squandered, and she could not even understand jokes on such a subject.

Several times, Boule de Suif bent down, as if looking for something under her petticoats. She would pause for a moment, glance at her neighbors, and then sit up straight again. Everyone's face was pale and tense. Loiseau said he would pay a thousand francs for a piece of ham. His wife made an involuntary gesture of protest that she quickly suppressed. It always upset her to hear about money being wasted, and she couldn't even comprehend jokes about it.

“As a matter of fact, I don't feel well,” said the count. “Why did I not think of bringing provisions?” Each one reproached himself in similar fashion.

“As a matter of fact, I don't feel well,” said the count. “Why didn't I think to bring supplies?” Each one blamed himself in a similar way.

Cornudet, however, had a bottle of rum, which he offered to his neighbors. They all coldly refused except Loiseau, who took a sip, and returned the bottle with thanks, saying: “That's good stuff; it warms one up, and cheats the appetite.” The alcohol put him in good humor, and he proposed they should do as the sailors did in the song: eat the fattest of the passengers. This indirect allusion to Boule de Suif shocked the respectable members of the party. No one replied; only Cornudet smiled. The two good sisters had ceased to mumble their rosary, and, with hands enfolded in their wide sleeves, sat motionless, their eyes steadfastly cast down, doubtless offering up as a sacrifice to Heaven the suffering it had sent them.

Cornudet, however, had a bottle of rum, which he offered to his neighbors. They all coldly refused except for Loiseau, who took a sip and returned the bottle with thanks, saying: “That's good stuff; it warms you up and curbs your appetite.” The alcohol put him in a good mood, and he suggested they should do as the sailors did in the song: eat the fattest of the passengers. This indirect reference to Boule de Suif shocked the respectable members of the group. No one replied; only Cornudet smiled. The two good sisters had stopped mumbling their rosary and, with their hands folded in their wide sleeves, sat motionless, their eyes fixed downwards, likely offering up a sacrifice to Heaven for the suffering it had sent them.

At last, at three o'clock, as they were in the midst of an apparently limitless plain, with not a single village in sight, Boule de Suif stooped quickly, and drew from underneath the seat a large basket covered with a white napkin.

At last, at three o'clock, while they were in the middle of an apparently endless plain, with not a single village in sight, Boule de Suif bent down quickly and pulled out from under the seat a large basket covered with a white napkin.

From this she extracted first of all a small earthenware plate and a silver drinking cup, then an enormous dish containing two whole chickens cut into joints and imbedded in jelly. The basket was seen to contain other good things: pies, fruit, dainties of all sorts-provisions, in fine, for a three days' journey, rendering their owner independent of wayside inns. The necks of four bottles protruded from among the food. She took a chicken wing, and began to eat it daintily, together with one of those rolls called in Normandy “Regence.”

From this, she first pulled out a small pottery plate and a silver cup, then a huge dish with two whole chickens cut into pieces and set in jelly. The basket was full of other delicious items: pies, fruit, and all kinds of treats—essentially supplies for a three-day trip, making their owner self-sufficient without needing to stop at inns. Four bottle necks poked out from the food. She grabbed a chicken wing and started to eat it carefully, along with one of those rolls known in Normandy as “Regence.”

All looks were directed toward her. An odor of food filled the air, causing nostrils to dilate, mouths to water, and jaws to contract painfully. The scorn of the ladies for this disreputable female grew positively ferocious; they would have liked to kill her, or throw, her and her drinking cup, her basket, and her provisions, out of the coach into the snow of the road below.

All eyes were on her. The smell of food filled the air, making nostrils flare, mouths water, and jaws clench painfully. The disdain from the ladies for this questionable woman became almost vicious; they wanted to either kill her or throw her, along with her drinking cup, her basket, and her supplies, out of the carriage and into the snow on the road below.

But Loiseau's gaze was fixed greedily on the dish of chicken. He said:

But Loiseau's eyes were hungrily glued to the plate of chicken. He said:

“Well, well, this lady had more forethought than the rest of us. Some people think of everything.”

“Well, well, this woman had more foresight than the rest of us. Some people think of everything.”

She looked up at him.

She gazed up at him.

“Would you like some, sir? It is hard to go on fasting all day.”

“Would you like some, sir? It’s tough to fast all day.”

He bowed.

He bowed.

“Upon my soul, I can't refuse; I cannot hold out another minute. All is fair in war time, is it not, madame?” And, casting a glance on those around, he added:

“Honestly, I can't say no; I can't last another minute. Everything's fair in wartime, right, ma'am?” And, looking at those around him, he added:

“At times like this it is very pleasant to meet with obliging people.”

“At times like this, it’s really nice to be around helpful people.”

He spread a newspaper over his knees to avoid soiling his trousers, and, with a pocketknife he always carried, helped himself to a chicken leg coated with jelly, which he thereupon proceeded to devour.

He spread a newspaper over his knees to keep his trousers clean and, with a pocketknife he always carried, took a chicken leg covered in jelly, which he then proceeded to eat.

Then Boule le Suif, in low, humble tones, invited the nuns to partake of her repast. They both accepted the offer unhesitatingly, and after a few stammered words of thanks began to eat quickly, without raising their eyes. Neither did Cornudet refuse his neighbor's offer, and, in combination with the nuns, a sort of table was formed by opening out the newspaper over the four pairs of knees.

Then Boule le Suif, in a soft, humble voice, invited the nuns to join her meal. They both eagerly accepted the offer and, after a few awkward words of thanks, started eating quickly without looking up. Cornudet also accepted his neighbor's offer, and together with the nuns, they created a makeshift table by spreading the newspaper over their four pairs of knees.

Mouths kept opening and shutting, ferociously masticating and devouring the food. Loiseau, in his corner, was hard at work, and in low tones urged his wife to follow his example. She held out for a long time, but overstrained Nature gave way at last. Her husband, assuming his politest manner, asked their “charming companion” if he might be allowed to offer Madame Loiseau a small helping.

Mouths kept opening and closing, eagerly chewing and devouring the food. Loiseau, in his corner, was busy and quietly encouraged his wife to do the same. She resisted for a long time, but eventually Nature took its course. Her husband, adopting his most polite demeanor, asked their “lovely guest” if he could offer Madame Loiseau a small serving.

“Why, certainly, sir,” she replied, with an amiable smile, holding out the dish.

“Of course, sir,” she replied, with a friendly smile, holding out the dish.

When the first bottle of claret was opened some embarrassment was caused by the fact that there was only one drinking cup, but this was passed from one to another, after being wiped. Cornudet alone, doubtless in a spirit of gallantry, raised to his own lips that part of the rim which was still moist from those of his fair neighbor.

When the first bottle of claret was opened, some awkwardness arose because there was only one drinking cup, but it was passed around after being wiped clean. Cornudet, likely feeling bold, brought the rim that was still wet from his attractive neighbor's lips up to his own mouth.

Then, surrounded by people who were eating, and well-nigh suffocated by the odor of food, the Comte and Comtesse de Breville and Monsieur and Madame Carre-Lamadon endured that hateful form of torture which has perpetuated the name of Tantalus. All at once the manufacturer's young wife heaved a sigh which made every one turn and look at her; she was white as the snow without; her eyes closed, her head fell forward; she had fainted. Her husband, beside himself, implored the help of his neighbors. No one seemed to know what to do until the elder of the two nuns, raising the patient's head, placed Boule de Suif's drinking cup to her lips, and made her swallow a few drops of wine. The pretty invalid moved, opened her eyes, smiled, and declared in a feeble voice that she was all right again. But, to prevent a recurrence of the catastrophe, the nun made her drink a cupful of claret, adding: “It's just hunger —that's what is wrong with you.”

Then, surrounded by people eating and nearly overwhelmed by the smell of food, the Comte and Comtesse de Breville and Monsieur and Madame Carre-Lamadon endured that dreadful form of torture that has made Tantalus famous. Suddenly, the manufacturer's young wife let out a sigh that made everyone turn to look at her; she was as white as the snow outside, her eyes closed, her head drooping forward; she had fainted. Her husband, frantic, begged for help from the people around them. No one seemed to know what to do until the older of the two nuns lifted the woman's head, placed Boule de Suif's drinking cup to her lips, and made her take a few sips of wine. The beautiful woman stirred, opened her eyes, smiled, and weakly said that she was feeling better. However, to avoid a repeat of the situation, the nun had her drink a full glass of claret, saying, “It's just hunger—that's what's wrong with you.”

Then Boule de Suif, blushing and embarrassed, stammered, looking at the four passengers who were still fasting:

Then Boule de Suif, blushing and embarrassed, stammered, looking at the four passengers who were still fasting:

“'Mon Dieu', if I might offer these ladies and gentlemen——”

“'Oh my God,' if I could offer these ladies and gentlemen——”

She stopped short, fearing a snub. But Loiseau continued:

She halted abruptly, worried about being ignored. But Loiseau kept going:

“Hang it all, in such a case as this we are all brothers and sisters and ought to assist each other. Come, come, ladies, don't stand on ceremony, for goodness' sake! Do we even know whether we shall find a house in which to pass the night? At our present rate of going we sha'n't be at Totes till midday to-morrow.”

“Come on, in a situation like this, we're all in it together and should help each other. Come on, ladies, don't be so formal! For goodness’ sake! Do we even know if we'll find somewhere to stay for the night? At this pace, we won't reach Totes until noon tomorrow.”

They hesitated, no one daring to be the first to accept. But the count settled the question. He turned toward the abashed girl, and in his most distinguished manner said:

They paused, and no one wanted to be the first to agree. But the count made the decision. He looked at the embarrassed girl and, in his most refined way, said:

“We accept gratefully, madame.”

"We gratefully accept, ma'am."

As usual, it was only the first step that cost. This Rubicon once crossed, they set to work with a will. The basket was emptied. It still contained a pate de foie gras, a lark pie, a piece of smoked tongue, Crassane pears, Pont-Leveque gingerbread, fancy cakes, and a cup full of pickled gherkins and onions—Boule de Suif, like all women, being very fond of indigestible things.

As usual, it was only the first step that was difficult. Once they crossed this Rubicon, they got to work with enthusiasm. The basket was emptied. It still had a pâté de foie gras, a lark pie, a piece of smoked tongue, Crassane pears, Pont-Leveque gingerbread, fancy cakes, and a cup full of pickled gherkins and onions—Boule de Suif, like all women, had a strong liking for rich foods.

They could not eat this girl's provisions without speaking to her. So they began to talk, stiffly at first; then, as she seemed by no means forward, with greater freedom. Mesdames de Breville and Carre-Lamadon, who were accomplished women of the world, were gracious and tactful. The countess especially displayed that amiable condescension characteristic of great ladies whom no contact with baser mortals can sully, and was absolutely charming. But the sturdy Madame Loiseau, who had the soul of a gendarme, continued morose, speaking little and eating much.

They couldn’t eat this girl’s food without talking to her. So, they started the conversation, a bit stiff at first; then, since she didn’t seem very forward, they opened up more. Mesdames de Breville and Carre-Lamadon, who were sophisticated women, were polite and considerate. The countess especially showed that kind and superior attitude typical of high-status women who aren’t affected by contact with lesser folks, and she was absolutely charming. But the tough Madame Loiseau, with the spirit of a police officer, stayed grim, talking little and eating a lot.

Conversation naturally turned on the war. Terrible stories were told about the Prussians, deeds of bravery were recounted of the French; and all these people who were fleeing themselves were ready to pay homage to the courage of their compatriots. Personal experiences soon followed, and Boule le Suif related with genuine emotion, and with that warmth of language not uncommon in women of her class and temperament, how it came about that she had left Rouen.

Conversation naturally turned to the war. Horrible stories were shared about the Prussians, tales of bravery were recounted about the French; and all these people who were running away themselves were eager to honor the courage of their fellow countrymen. Personal experiences soon followed, and Boule le Suif shared, with true emotion and that warmth of expression common in women of her background and nature, how she ended up leaving Rouen.

“I thought at first that I should be able to stay,” she said. “My house was well stocked with provisions, and it seemed better to put up with feeding a few soldiers than to banish myself goodness knows where. But when I saw these Prussians it was too much for me! My blood boiled with rage; I wept the whole day for very shame. Oh, if only I had been a man! I looked at them from my window—the fat swine, with their pointed helmets!—and my maid held my hands to keep me from throwing my furniture down on them. Then some of them were quartered on me; I flew at the throat of the first one who entered. They are just as easy to strangle as other men! And I'd have been the death of that one if I hadn't been dragged away from him by my hair. I had to hide after that. And as soon as I could get an opportunity I left the place, and here I am.”

“I thought at first that I’d be able to stay,” she said. “My house was well stocked with supplies, and it seemed better to deal with a few soldiers than to send myself off goodness knows where. But when I saw these Prussians, it was too much for me! I was boiling with rage; I cried all day out of sheer shame. Oh, if only I had been a man! I looked at them from my window—the fat pigs, with their pointed helmets!—and my maid held my hands to stop me from throwing my furniture down on them. Then some of them were stationed with me; I went for the throat of the first one who came in. They’re just as easy to strangle as anyone else! And I would have killed that guy if I hadn’t been pulled away by my hair. I had to hide after that. And as soon as I found the chance, I left the place, and here I am.”

She was warmly congratulated. She rose in the estimation of her companions, who had not been so brave; and Cornudet listened to her with the approving and benevolent smile of an apostle, the smile a priest might wear in listening to a devotee praising God; for long-bearded democrats of his type have a monopoly of patriotism, just as priests have a monopoly of religion. He held forth in turn, with dogmatic self-assurance, in the style of the proclamations daily pasted on the walls of the town, winding up with a specimen of stump oratory in which he reviled “that besotted fool of a Louis-Napoleon.”

She was warmly congratulated. She gained the respect of her peers, who hadn't been as courageous; and Cornudet listened to her with the approving and kind smile of a believer, the kind a priest might wear while hearing a devotee praise God; because long-bearded democrats like him have a monopoly on patriotism, just like priests have a monopoly on religion. He spoke in turn, with assertive confidence, like the announcements pasted on the town's walls, finishing with a piece of campaign-style speech where he criticized “that stupid fool of a Louis-Napoleon.”

But Boule de Suif was indignant, for she was an ardent Bonapartist. She turned as red as a cherry, and stammered in her wrath: “I'd just like to have seen you in his place—you and your sort! There would have been a nice mix-up. Oh, yes! It was you who betrayed that man. It would be impossible to live in France if we were governed by such rascals as you!”

But Boule de Suif was furious, because she was a passionate Bonapartist. She turned as red as a cherry and stammered in her anger: “I would have loved to see you in his position—you and your kind! That would have been a real disaster. Oh, yes! It was you who betrayed that man. It would be impossible to live in France if we were ruled by scoundrels like you!”

Cornudet, unmoved by this tirade, still smiled a superior, contemptuous smile; and one felt that high words were impending, when the count interposed, and, not without difficulty, succeeded in calming the exasperated woman, saying that all sincere opinions ought to be respected. But the countess and the manufacturer's wife, imbued with the unreasoning hatred of the upper classes for the Republic, and instinct, moreover, with the affection felt by all women for the pomp and circumstance of despotic government, were drawn, in spite of themselves, toward this dignified young woman, whose opinions coincided so closely with their own.

Cornudet, unaffected by this outburst, continued to wear a smug, disdainful smile; it felt like another round of intense words was about to break out when the count stepped in and, with some effort, managed to calm the furious woman, stating that all genuine opinions should be valued. However, the countess and the manufacturer's wife, filled with the irrational resentment the upper classes held towards the Republic, and also fueled by a natural admiration for the grandeur of authoritarian rule, found themselves, despite their better judgment, drawn to this composed young woman whose views mirrored their own so closely.

The basket was empty. The ten people had finished its contents without difficulty amid general regret that it did not hold more. Conversation went on a little longer, though it flagged somewhat after the passengers had finished eating.

The basket was empty. The ten people had easily consumed everything inside it, feeling a general sadness that it wasn’t more. The conversation continued for a bit longer, though it started to dwindle after the passengers finished eating.

Night fell, the darkness grew deeper and deeper, and the cold made Boule de Suif shiver, in spite of her plumpness. So Madame de Breville offered her her foot-warmer, the fuel of which had been several times renewed since the morning, and she accepted the offer at once, for her feet were icy cold. Mesdames Carre-Lamadon and Loiseau gave theirs to the nuns.

Night fell, the darkness thickened, and the cold made Boule de Suif shiver, despite her plumpness. So Madame de Breville offered her foot-warmer, which had been refueled several times since the morning, and she accepted right away, as her feet were freezing. Mesdames Carre-Lamadon and Loiseau gave theirs to the nuns.

The driver lighted his lanterns. They cast a bright gleam on a cloud of vapor which hovered over the sweating flanks of the horses, and on the roadside snow, which seemed to unroll as they went along in the changing light of the lamps.

The driver turned on his lanterns. They shone brightly on a swirl of vapor hovering over the sweaty sides of the horses and on the snow by the roadside, which seemed to unfurl as they moved in the shifting glow of the lamps.

All was now indistinguishable in the coach; but suddenly a movement occurred in the corner occupied by Boule de Suif and Cornudet; and Loiseau, peering into the gloom, fancied he saw the big, bearded democrat move hastily to one side, as if he had received a well-directed, though noiseless, blow in the dark.

All was now indistinguishable in the carriage; but suddenly a movement happened in the corner where Boule de Suif and Cornudet were sitting; and Loiseau, peering into the shadows, thought he saw the big, bearded democrat quickly shift to one side, as if he had received a precise, yet silent, blow in the dark.

Tiny lights glimmered ahead. It was Totes. The coach had been on the road eleven hours, which, with the three hours allotted the horses in four periods for feeding and breathing, made fourteen. It entered the town, and stopped before the Hotel du Commerce.

Tiny lights sparkled in the distance. It was Totes. The coach had been traveling for eleven hours, which, with the three hours given to the horses for feeding and resting in four breaks, totaled fourteen. It arrived in the town and came to a stop in front of the Hotel du Commerce.

The coach door opened; a well-known noise made all the travellers start; it was the clanging of a scabbard, on the pavement; then a voice called out something in German.

The coach door swung open; a familiar sound made all the passengers jump; it was the clanging of a scabbard on the pavement; then a voice shouted something in German.

Although the coach had come to a standstill, no one got out; it looked as if they were afraid of being murdered the moment they left their seats. Thereupon the driver appeared, holding in his hand one of his lanterns, which cast a sudden glow on the interior of the coach, lighting up the double row of startled faces, mouths agape, and eyes wide open in surprise and terror.

Although the coach had come to a stop, no one got out; it seemed like they were afraid of being killed the moment they left their seats. Then the driver appeared, holding one of his lanterns, which suddenly illuminated the inside of the coach, revealing a double row of shocked faces, mouths open, and eyes wide in surprise and fear.

Beside the driver stood in the full light a German officer, a tall young man, fair and slender, tightly encased in his uniform like a woman in her corset, his flat shiny cap, tilted to one side of his head, making him look like an English hotel runner. His exaggerated mustache, long and straight and tapering to a point at either end in a single blond hair that could hardly be seen, seemed to weigh down the corners of his mouth and give a droop to his lips.

Beside the driver stood a German officer in full view, a tall young man, fair and slender, tightly fitted in his uniform like a woman in a corset. His flat shiny cap was tilted to one side of his head, making him look like an English hotel bellhop. His exaggerated mustache was long and straight, tapering to a point at either end with a single blond hair that was hardly noticeable, which seemed to pull down the corners of his mouth and give his lips a droopy appearance.

In Alsatian French he requested the travellers to alight, saying stiffly:

In Alsatian French, he asked the travelers to get off, saying stiffly:

“Kindly get down, ladies and gentlemen.”

“Everyone, please get down.”

The two nuns were the first to obey, manifesting the docility of holy women accustomed to submission on every occasion. Next appeared the count and countess, followed by the manufacturer and his wife, after whom came Loiseau, pushing his larger and better half before him.

The two nuns were the first to comply, showing the obedience of holy women used to submission at every turn. Next came the count and countess, followed by the manufacturer and his wife, and then Loiseau, pushing his bigger and better half ahead of him.

“Good-day, sir,” he said to the officer as he put his foot to the ground, acting on an impulse born of prudence rather than of politeness. The other, insolent like all in authority, merely stared without replying.

“Good day, sir,” he said to the officer as he stepped down, acting on an impulse driven by caution rather than courtesy. The other, rude like everyone in power, simply stared without responding.

Boule de Suif and Cornudet, though near the door, were the last to alight, grave and dignified before the enemy. The stout girl tried to control herself and appear calm; the democrat stroked his long russet beard with a somewhat trembling hand. Both strove to maintain their dignity, knowing well that at such a time each individual is always looked upon as more or less typical of his nation; and, also, resenting the complaisant attitude of their companions, Boule de Suif tried to wear a bolder front than her neighbors, the virtuous women, while he, feeling that it was incumbent on him to set a good example, kept up the attitude of resistance which he had first assumed when he undertook to mine the high roads round Rouen.

Boule de Suif and Cornudet, although close to the door, were the last to get out, serious and composed in front of the enemy. The robust woman did her best to stay calm and appear collected; the democrat nervously stroked his long reddish beard with a shaking hand. Both were determined to hold on to their dignity, fully aware that at moments like this, everyone is seen as a representative of their country. Resenting the complacent behavior of their companions, Boule de Suif tried to project more confidence than the other virtuous women, while Cornudet felt it was his responsibility to lead by example and maintained the defiant stance he had taken when he first decided to block the roads around Rouen.

They entered the spacious kitchen of the inn, and the German, having demanded the passports signed by the general in command, in which were mentioned the name, description and profession of each traveller, inspected them all minutely, comparing their appearance with the written particulars.

They walked into the large kitchen of the inn, and the German, after asking for the passports signed by the commanding general, which listed the name, description, and occupation of each traveler, examined them carefully, matching their looks to the details written down.

Then he said brusquely: “All right,” and turned on his heel.

Then he said sharply, "All right," and turned on his heel.

They breathed freely, All were still hungry; so supper was ordered. Half an hour was required for its preparation, and while two servants were apparently engaged in getting it ready the travellers went to look at their rooms. These all opened off a long corridor, at the end of which was a glazed door with a number on it.

They breathed easily. Everyone was still hungry, so dinner was ordered. It took about half an hour to prepare, and while two staff members seemed busy getting it ready, the travelers went to check out their rooms. All the rooms opened off a long hallway, at the end of which was a glass door with a number on it.

They were just about to take their seats at table when the innkeeper appeared in person. He was a former horse dealer—a large, asthmatic individual, always wheezing, coughing, and clearing his throat. Follenvie was his patronymic.

They were just about to sit down at the table when the innkeeper showed up in person. He was a former horse dealer—a big guy with asthma, always wheezing, coughing, and clearing his throat. Follenvie was his last name.

He called:

He called.

“Mademoiselle Elisabeth Rousset?”

"Ms. Elisabeth Rousset?"

Boule de Suif started, and turned round.

Boule de Suif started and turned around.

“That is my name.”

"That's my name."

“Mademoiselle, the Prussian officer wishes to speak to you immediately.”

“Mademoiselle, the Prussian officer wants to speak to you right away.”

“To me?”

"Me?"

“Yes; if you are Mademoiselle Elisabeth Rousset.”

“Yes; if you are Miss Elisabeth Rousset.”

She hesitated, reflected a moment, and then declared roundly:

She paused, thought for a moment, and then stated confidently:

“That may be; but I'm not going.”

"That might be true, but I'm not going."

They moved restlessly around her; every one wondered and speculated as to the cause of this order. The count approached:

They moved around her with impatience; everyone was curious and speculating about the reason for this command. The count came closer:

“You are wrong, madame, for your refusal may bring trouble not only on yourself but also on all your companions. It never pays to resist those in authority. Your compliance with this request cannot possibly be fraught with any danger; it has probably been made because some formality or other was forgotten.”

“You're mistaken, ma'am, because your refusal could cause problems not just for you but also for everyone with you. It's never wise to go against those in charge. Agreeing to this request is unlikely to put you in any danger; it was probably made because some formality was overlooked.”

All added their voices to that of the count; Boule de Suif was begged, urged, lectured, and at last convinced; every one was afraid of the complications which might result from headstrong action on her part. She said finally:

All joined in with the count; Boule de Suif was begged, urged, lectured, and eventually convinced; everyone was worried about the complications that could arise from her stubborn actions. She finally said:

“I am doing it for your sakes, remember that!”

“I’m doing this for you, just remember that!”

The countess took her hand.

The countess held her hand.

“And we are grateful to you.”

"We appreciate you."

She left the room. All waited for her return before commencing the meal. Each was distressed that he or she had not been sent for rather than this impulsive, quick-tempered girl, and each mentally rehearsed platitudes in case of being summoned also.

She left the room. Everyone waited for her to come back before starting the meal. Each person felt upset that they hadn’t been called instead of this impulsive, hot-headed girl, and each mentally practiced their polite responses in case they were called too.

But at the end of ten minutes she reappeared breathing hard, crimson with indignation.

But after ten minutes, she came back, breathing heavily and red with anger.

“Oh! the scoundrel! the scoundrel!” she stammered.

“Oh! the scoundrel! the scoundrel!” she stuttered.

All were anxious to know what had happened; but she declined to enlighten them, and when the count pressed the point, she silenced him with much dignity, saying:

All were eager to know what had happened, but she refused to share, and when the count insisted, she silenced him with great dignity, saying:

“No; the matter has nothing to do with you, and I cannot speak of it.”

“No; this has nothing to do with you, and I can’t talk about it.”

Then they took their places round a high soup tureen, from which issued an odor of cabbage. In spite of this coincidence, the supper was cheerful. The cider was good; the Loiseaus and the nuns drank it from motives of economy. The others ordered wine; Cornudet demanded beer. He had his own fashion of uncorking the bottle and making the beer foam, gazing at it as he inclined his glass and then raised it to a position between the lamp and his eye that he might judge of its color. When he drank, his great beard, which matched the color of his favorite beverage, seemed to tremble with affection; his eyes positively squinted in the endeavor not to lose sight of the beloved glass, and he looked for all the world as if he were fulfilling the only function for which he was born. He seemed to have established in his mind an affinity between the two great passions of his life—pale ale and revolution—and assuredly he could not taste the one without dreaming of the other.

Then they took their seats around a large soup tureen, which smelled strongly of cabbage. Despite this, dinner was festive. The cider was good, and the Loiseaus and the nuns drank it for economic reasons. The others ordered wine, while Cornudet asked for beer. He had his own way of opening the bottle and making the beer foam, watching it carefully as he tilted his glass, then raising it between the lamp and his eye to check its color. When he drank, his big beard, which matched the color of his favorite drink, seemed to quiver with delight; his eyes squinted in an effort to keep his gaze locked on the beloved glass, making him look like he was doing the only thing he was meant to do. He seemed to have linked the two great passions of his life—pale ale and revolution—and surely he couldn’t taste one without dreaming of the other.

Monsieur and Madame Follenvie dined at the end of the table. The man, wheezing like a broken-down locomotive, was too short-winded to talk when he was eating. But the wife was not silent a moment; she told how the Prussians had impressed her on their arrival, what they did, what they said; execrating them in the first place because they cost her money, and in the second because she had two sons in the army. She addressed herself principally to the countess, flattered at the opportunity of talking to a lady of quality.

Monsieur and Madame Follenvie sat at the end of the table. The man, wheezing like an old train, was too out of breath to talk while he was eating. But his wife didn’t stop for a second; she shared her impressions of the Prussians when they arrived, detailing what they did and said, cursing them mainly because they were costing her money and also because she had two sons in the army. She mostly directed her conversation at the countess, who was pleased to have the chance to talk to a woman of distinction.

Then she lowered her voice, and began to broach delicate subjects. Her husband interrupted her from time to time, saying:

Then she softened her voice and started to bring up sensitive topics. Her husband occasionally interrupted her, saying:

“You would do well to hold your tongue, Madame Follenvie.”

“You should really keep quiet, Madame Follenvie.”

But she took no notice of him, and went on:

But she ignored him and continued on:

“Yes, madame, these Germans do nothing but eat potatoes and pork, and then pork and potatoes. And don't imagine for a moment that they are clean! No, indeed! And if only you saw them drilling for hours, indeed for days, together; they all collect in a field, then they do nothing but march backward and forward, and wheel this way and that. If only they would cultivate the land, or remain at home and work on their high roads! Really, madame, these soldiers are of no earthly use! Poor people have to feed and keep them, only in order that they may learn how to kill! True, I am only an old woman with no education, but when I see them wearing themselves out marching about from morning till night, I say to myself: When there are people who make discoveries that are of use to people, why should others take so much trouble to do harm? Really, now, isn't it a terrible thing to kill people, whether they are Prussians, or English, or Poles, or French? If we revenge ourselves on any one who injures us we do wrong, and are punished for it; but when our sons are shot down like partridges, that is all right, and decorations are given to the man who kills the most. No, indeed, I shall never be able to understand it.”

“Yes, madam, these Germans do nothing but eat potatoes and pork, and then pork and potatoes. And don't think for a second that they're clean! No way! If you only saw them drilling for hours, or even days, together; they all gather in a field, then they just march back and forth, and turn this way and that. If only they would farm the land, or stay home and work on their roads! Honestly, madam, these soldiers are of no use at all! Poor people have to feed and support them, just so they can learn how to kill! True, I’m just an old woman with no education, but when I see them exhausting themselves marching from morning till night, I think to myself: When there are people who make discoveries that help others, why do some work so hard to cause harm? Really, isn’t it awful to kill people, whether they're Prussians, or English, or Poles, or French? If we seek revenge on anyone who hurts us, we do wrong and get punished for it; but when our sons are shot down like game birds, that's acceptable, and medals are given to the ones who kill the most. No, I just can’t understand it.”

Cornudet raised his voice:

Cornudet spoke up:

“War is a barbarous proceeding when we attack a peaceful neighbor, but it is a sacred duty when undertaken in defence of one's country.”

“War is a brutal act when we assault a peaceful neighbor, but it is a noble obligation when done to defend one's country.”

The old woman looked down:

The elderly woman looked down:

“Yes; it's another matter when one acts in self-defence; but would it not be better to kill all the kings, seeing that they make war just to amuse themselves?”

“Yes; it’s a different situation when someone acts in self-defense; but wouldn’t it be better to get rid of all the kings, considering they start wars just for their own amusement?”

Cornudet's eyes kindled.

Cornudet's eyes lit up.

“Bravo, citizens!” he said.

"Nice job, everyone!" he said.

Monsieur Carre-Lamadon was reflecting profoundly. Although an ardent admirer of great generals, the peasant woman's sturdy common sense made him reflect on the wealth which might accrue to a country by the employment of so many idle hands now maintained at a great expense, of so much unproductive force, if they were employed in those great industrial enterprises which it will take centuries to complete.

Monsieur Carre-Lamadon was deep in thought. While he was a passionate admirer of great generals, the practical wisdom of the peasant woman led him to consider the potential wealth that could benefit a country by utilizing so many idle hands that were currently being supported at a significant cost. He pondered the immense unproductive potential that could be harnessed if these people were engaged in the large industrial projects that would take centuries to finish.

But Loiseau, leaving his seat, went over to the innkeeper and began chatting in a low voice. The big man chuckled, coughed, sputtered; his enormous carcass shook with merriment at the pleasantries of the other; and he ended by buying six casks of claret from Loiseau to be delivered in spring, after the departure of the Prussians.

But Loiseau, getting up from his seat, walked over to the innkeeper and started talking in a low voice. The big man laughed, coughed, and chuckled; his huge body shook with joy at the friendly exchanges with Loiseau; and he eventually agreed to buy six barrels of claret to be delivered in the spring, after the Prussians left.

The moment supper was over every one went to bed, worn out with fatigue.

The moment dinner was over, everyone went to bed, exhausted from fatigue.

But Loiseau, who had been making his observations on the sly, sent his wife to bed, and amused himself by placing first his ear, and then his eye, to the bedroom keyhole, in order to discover what he called “the mysteries of the corridor.”

But Loiseau, who had been secretly watching, sent his wife to bed and entertained himself by pressing his ear and then his eye to the bedroom keyhole, trying to uncover what he called “the mysteries of the corridor.”

At the end of about an hour he heard a rustling, peeped out quickly, and caught sight of Boule de Suif, looking more rotund than ever in a dressing-gown of blue cashmere trimmed with white lace. She held a candle in her hand, and directed her steps to the numbered door at the end of the corridor. But one of the side doors was partly opened, and when, at the end of a few minutes, she returned, Cornudet, in his shirt-sleeves, followed her. They spoke in low tones, then stopped short. Boule de Suif seemed to be stoutly denying him admission to her room. Unfortunately, Loiseau could not at first hear what they said; but toward the end of the conversation they raised their voices, and he caught a few words. Cornudet was loudly insistent.

At the end of about an hour, he heard a rustling, peeked out quickly, and saw Boule de Suif, looking rounder than ever in a blue cashmere robe trimmed with white lace. She held a candle in her hand and was making her way to the numbered door at the end of the hallway. But one of the side doors was slightly ajar, and after a few minutes, when she returned, Cornudet, in his shirt sleeves, followed her. They talked in low voices before stopping abruptly. Boule de Suif seemed to be firmly refusing him entry into her room. Unfortunately, Loiseau couldn't hear what they were saying at first, but towards the end of their conversation, their voices got louder, and he caught a few words. Cornudet was being very insistent.

“How silly you are! What does it matter to you?” he said.

“How silly you are! What does it matter to you?” he said.

She seemed indignant, and replied:

She seemed outraged and replied:

“No, my good man, there are times when one does not do that sort of thing; besides, in this place it would be shameful.”

“No, my good man, there are times when you shouldn't do that; besides, in this place it would be embarrassing.”

Apparently he did not understand, and asked the reason. Then she lost her temper and her caution, and, raising her voice still higher, said:

Apparently he didn't get it and asked why. Then she lost her temper and her caution, and, raising her voice even more, said:

“Why? Can't you understand why? When there are Prussians in the house! Perhaps even in the very next room!”

“Why? Can’t you see why? With Prussians in the house! Maybe even in the room right next to us!”

He was silent. The patriotic shame of this wanton, who would not suffer herself to be caressed in the neighborhood of the enemy, must have roused his dormant dignity, for after bestowing on her a simple kiss he crept softly back to his room. Loiseau, much edified, capered round the bedroom before taking his place beside his slumbering spouse.

He stayed quiet. The patriotic shame of this reckless woman, who wouldn’t allow herself to be touched so close to the enemy, must have stirred his dormant dignity, because after giving her a brief kiss, he quietly retreated to his room. Loiseau, quite impressed, danced around the bedroom before settling down next to his sleeping wife.

Then silence reigned throughout the house. But soon there arose from some remote part—it might easily have been either cellar or attic—a stertorous, monotonous, regular snoring, a dull, prolonged rumbling, varied by tremors like those of a boiler under pressure of steam. Monsieur Follenvie had gone to sleep.

Then silence filled the house. But soon, from some far corner—it could have been either the basement or the attic—there came a heavy, steady, and rhythmic snoring, a low, continuous rumble, punctuated by vibrations like those of a boiler under steam pressure. Monsieur Follenvie had fallen asleep.

As they had decided on starting at eight o'clock the next morning, every one was in the kitchen at that hour; but the coach, its roof covered with snow, stood by itself in the middle of the yard, without either horses or driver. They sought the latter in the stables, coach-houses and barns —but in vain. So the men of the party resolved to scour the country for him, and sallied forth. They found themselves in the square, with the church at the farther side, and to right and left low-roofed houses where there were some Prussian soldiers. The first soldier they saw was peeling potatoes. The second, farther on, was washing out a barber's shop. Another, bearded to the eyes, was fondling a crying infant, and dandling it on his knees to quiet it; and the stout peasant women, whose men-folk were for the most part at the war, were, by means of signs, telling their obedient conquerors what work they were to do: chop wood, prepare soup, grind coffee; one of them even was doing the washing for his hostess, an infirm old grandmother.

As they had agreed to start at eight o'clock the next morning, everyone was in the kitchen at that time; but the coach, its roof covered in snow, stood alone in the middle of the yard, without any horses or driver. They looked for the driver in the stables, coach houses, and barns—but found nothing. So the men in the group decided to search the area for him and headed out. They found themselves in the square, with the church on the far side, and on either side, low-roofed houses where some Prussian soldiers were present. The first soldier they saw was peeling potatoes. The second, further down, was cleaning out a barber's shop. Another, bearded to the eyes, was gently rocking a crying baby on his knees to soothe it; and the stout peasant women, whose men were mostly at war, were using gestures to instruct their obedient conquerors on what chores to do: chop wood, prepare soup, grind coffee; one of them was even doing laundry for her hostess, an elderly grandmother.

The count, astonished at what he saw, questioned the beadle who was coming out of the presbytery. The old man answered:

The count, surprised by what he saw, asked the beadle who was coming out of the church. The old man replied:

“Oh, those men are not at all a bad sort; they are not Prussians, I am told; they come from somewhere farther off, I don't exactly know where. And they have all left wives and children behind them; they are not fond of war either, you may be sure! I am sure they are mourning for the men where they come from, just as we do here; and the war causes them just as much unhappiness as it does us. As a matter of fact, things are not so very bad here just now, because the soldiers do no harm, and work just as if they were in their own homes. You see, sir, poor folk always help one another; it is the great ones of this world who make war.”

“Oh, those men aren’t bad at all; I hear they aren’t Prussians; they come from somewhere farther away, though I’m not exactly sure where. And they’ve all left behind wives and kids; they’re not fans of war either, that’s for sure! I’m certain they’re missing the men from their hometowns just like we are here; the war brings them just as much pain as it does us. Honestly, things aren’t too terrible here right now, because the soldiers aren’t causing any trouble and are working as if they were at home. You see, sir, poor people always help each other; it’s the powerful ones in this world who create wars.”

Cornudet indignant at the friendly understanding established between conquerors and conquered, withdrew, preferring to shut himself up in the inn.

Cornudet, furious about the friendly agreement between the conquerors and the conquered, pulled away, opting to isolate himself in the inn.

“They are repeopling the country,” jested Loiseau.

“They are repopulating the country,” joked Loiseau.

“They are undoing the harm they have done,” said Monsieur Carre-Lamadon gravely.

“They're fixing the damage they've caused,” Monsieur Carre-Lamadon said seriously.

But they could not find the coach driver. At last he was discovered in the village cafe, fraternizing cordially with the officer's orderly.

But they couldn't find the coach driver. Finally, he was found in the village café, chatting warmly with the officer's orderly.

“Were you not told to harness the horses at eight o'clock?” demanded the count.

“Didn’t you get the message to harness the horses at eight o'clock?” demanded the count.

“Oh, yes; but I've had different orders since.”

“Oh, yes; but I’ve received different instructions since then.”

“What orders?”

"What instructions?"

“Not to harness at all.”

"Don't harness it at all."

“Who gave you such orders?”

“Who gave you those orders?”

“Why, the Prussian officer.”

"Why, the German officer."

“But why?”

"But why though?"

“I don't know. Go and ask him. I am forbidden to harness the horses, so I don't harness them—that's all.”

“I don’t know. Go ask him. I’m not allowed to harness the horses, so I don’t—that’s it.”

“Did he tell you so himself?”

“Did he actually tell you that himself?”

“No, sir; the innkeeper gave me the order from him.”

“No, sir; the innkeeper gave me the message from him.”

“When?”

"When's that?"

“Last evening, just as I was going to bed.”

“Last night, just as I was heading to bed.”

The three men returned in a very uneasy frame of mind.

The three men came back feeling quite anxious.

They asked for Monsieur Follenvie, but the servant replied that on account of his asthma he never got up before ten o'clock. They were strictly forbidden to rouse him earlier, except in case of fire.

They asked for Monsieur Follenvie, but the servant said that because of his asthma, he never got up before ten o'clock. They were strictly told not to wake him up earlier, except in case of fire.

They wished to see the officer, but that also was impossible, although he lodged in the inn. Monsieur Follenvie alone was authorized to interview him on civil matters. So they waited. The women returned to their rooms, and occupied themselves with trivial matters.

They wanted to see the officer, but that was also impossible, even though he stayed at the inn. Only Monsieur Follenvie was allowed to meet with him about civil matters. So they waited. The women went back to their rooms and kept themselves busy with petty things.

Cornudet settled down beside the tall kitchen fireplace, before a blazing fire. He had a small table and a jug of beer placed beside him, and he smoked his pipe—a pipe which enjoyed among democrats a consideration almost equal to his own, as though it had served its country in serving Cornudet. It was a fine meerschaum, admirably colored to a black the shade of its owner's teeth, but sweet-smelling, gracefully curved, at home in its master's hand, and completing his physiognomy. And Cornudet sat motionless, his eyes fixed now on the dancing flames, now on the froth which crowned his beer; and after each draught he passed his long, thin fingers with an air of satisfaction through his long, greasy hair, as he sucked the foam from his mustache.

Cornudet settled down next to the tall kitchen fireplace, in front of a roaring fire. He had a small table and a jug of beer next to him, and he smoked his pipe—a pipe that held a special place among democrats, almost on par with him, as if it had served its purpose by serving Cornudet. It was a beautiful meerschaum, nicely colored to a black that matched his teeth, but it had a sweet smell, was gracefully curved, felt comfortable in his hand, and completed his look. Cornudet sat still, his eyes now fixed on the dancing flames, now on the froth topping his beer; and after each sip, he ran his long, thin fingers through his long, greasy hair with satisfaction, while he sucked the foam off his mustache.

Loiseau, under pretence of stretching his legs, went out to see if he could sell wine to the country dealers. The count and the manufacturer began to talk politics. They forecast the future of France. One believed in the Orleans dynasty, the other in an unknown savior—a hero who should rise up in the last extremity: a Du Guesclin, perhaps a Joan of Arc? or another Napoleon the First? Ah! if only the Prince Imperial were not so young! Cornudet, listening to them, smiled like a man who holds the keys of destiny in his hands. His pipe perfumed the whole kitchen.

Loiseau, pretending to stretch his legs, went outside to see if he could sell some wine to the local dealers. The count and the manufacturer started discussing politics. They speculated about the future of France. One had faith in the Orleans dynasty, while the other believed in an unknown savior—a hero who might emerge in dire times: perhaps a Du Guesclin, maybe a Joan of Arc? or another Napoleon the First? Ah! if only the Prince Imperial weren't so young! Cornudet, listening in, smiled like someone who holds the keys to destiny. His pipe filled the whole kitchen with fragrance.

As the clock struck ten, Monsieur Follenvie appeared. He was immediately surrounded and questioned, but could only repeat, three or four times in succession, and without variation, the words:

As the clock hit ten, Monsieur Follenvie arrived. He was quickly surrounded and questioned, but could only repeat, three or four times in a row and without change, the words:

“The officer said to me, just like this: 'Monsieur Follenvie, you will forbid them to harness up the coach for those travellers to-morrow. They are not to start without an order from me. You hear? That is sufficient.'”

“The officer said to me, just like this: 'Mr. Follenvie, you will tell them not to get the coach ready for those travelers tomorrow. They can't leave without an order from me. Do you understand? That's enough.'”

Then they asked to see the officer. The count sent him his card, on which Monsieur Carre-Lamadon also inscribed his name and titles. The Prussian sent word that the two men would be admitted to see him after his luncheon—that is to say, about one o'clock.

Then they asked to see the officer. The count sent him his card, on which Monsieur Carre-Lamadon also wrote his name and titles. The Prussian replied that the two men would be allowed to see him after his lunch—that is to say, around one o'clock.

The ladies reappeared, and they all ate a little, in spite of their anxiety. Boule de Suif appeared ill and very much worried.

The ladies came back, and they all had a bit to eat, even though they were anxious. Boule de Suif looked unwell and really worried.

They were finishing their coffee when the orderly came to fetch the gentlemen.

They were finishing their coffee when the orderly came to get the guys.

Loiseau joined the other two; but when they tried to get Cornudet to accompany them, by way of adding greater solemnity to the occasion, he declared proudly that he would never have anything to do with the Germans, and, resuming his seat in the chimney corner, he called for another jug of beer.

Loiseau joined the other two, but when they asked Cornudet to come with them to make the occasion feel more serious, he proudly replied that he would never associate with the Germans. He then sat back down in the corner by the fireplace and ordered another jug of beer.

The three men went upstairs, and were ushered into the best room in the inn, where the officer received them lolling at his ease in an armchair, his feet on the mantelpiece, smoking a long porcelain pipe, and enveloped in a gorgeous dressing-gown, doubtless stolen from the deserted dwelling of some citizen destitute of taste in dress. He neither rose, greeted them, nor even glanced in their direction. He afforded a fine example of that insolence of bearing which seems natural to the victorious soldier.

The three men went upstairs and were shown into the best room in the inn, where the officer lounged comfortably in an armchair, his feet on the mantelpiece, smoking a long porcelain pipe, and wrapped in a fancy dressing gown, likely taken from the abandoned home of some style-challenged citizen. He didn’t stand up, acknowledge them, or even look their way. He perfectly exemplified that arrogance which seems to come naturally to a victorious soldier.

After the lapse of a few moments he said in his halting French:

After a few moments, he spoke in his choppy French:

“What do you want?”

“What do you need?”

“We wish to start on our journey,” said the count.

“We want to begin our journey,” said the count.

“No.”

“No.”

“May I ask the reason of your refusal?”

“Can I ask why you said no?”

“Because I don't choose.”

"Because I don't have a choice."

“I would respectfully call your attention, monsieur, to the fact that your general in command gave us a permit to proceed to Dieppe; and I do not think we have done anything to deserve this harshness at your hands.”

“I would like to respectfully bring to your attention, sir, that your commanding general granted us permission to proceed to Dieppe; and I don’t believe we’ve done anything to warrant this severity from you.”

“I don't choose—that's all. You may go.”

“I don’t choose—that’s it. You can go.”

They bowed, and retired.

They bowed and left.

The afternoon was wretched. They could not understand the caprice of this German, and the strangest ideas came into their heads. They all congregated in the kitchen, and talked the subject to death, imagining all kinds of unlikely things. Perhaps they were to be kept as hostages —but for what reason? or to be extradited as prisoners of war? or possibly they were to be held for ransom? They were panic-stricken at this last supposition. The richest among them were the most alarmed, seeing themselves forced to empty bags of gold into the insolent soldier's hands in order to buy back their lives. They racked their brains for plausible lies whereby they might conceal the fact that they were rich, and pass themselves off as poor—very poor. Loiseau took off his watch chain, and put it in his pocket. The approach of night increased their apprehension. The lamp was lighted, and as it wanted yet two hours to dinner Madame Loiseau proposed a game of trente et un. It would distract their thoughts. The rest agreed, and Cornudet himself joined the party, first putting out his pipe for politeness' sake.

The afternoon was miserable. They couldn't understand this German's unpredictability, and the weirdest ideas popped into their heads. They all gathered in the kitchen and talked the subject to death, imagining all sorts of unlikely scenarios. Maybe they were going to be kept as hostages—but why? Or extradited as prisoners of war? Or perhaps they were going to be held for ransom? They were terrified by this last idea. The wealthiest among them were the most scared, picturing themselves forced to hand over bags of gold to the arrogant soldier just to buy back their lives. They struggled to come up with believable lies to hide the fact that they were rich and to convince others they were poor—very poor. Loiseau took off his watch chain and put it in his pocket. As night approached, their anxiety grew. The lamp was lit, and since there were still two hours until dinner, Madame Loiseau suggested playing a game of trente et un. It would help distract them. The others agreed, and even Cornudet joined in, first putting out his pipe out of politeness.

The count shuffled the cards—dealt—and Boule de Suif had thirty-one to start with; soon the interest of the game assuaged the anxiety of the players. But Cornudet noticed that Loiseau and his wife were in league to cheat.

The count shuffled the cards—dealt—and Boule de Suif had thirty-one to start with; soon the excitement of the game eased the players' anxiety. But Cornudet noticed that Loiseau and his wife were collaborating to cheat.

They were about to sit down to dinner when Monsieur Follenvie appeared, and in his grating voice announced:

They were about to sit down for dinner when Monsieur Follenvie showed up, and in his harsh voice announced:

“The Prussian officer sends to ask Mademoiselle Elisabeth Rousset if she has changed her mind yet.”

“The Prussian officer asks Mademoiselle Elisabeth Rousset if she has changed her mind yet.”

Boule de Suif stood still, pale as death. Then, suddenly turning crimson with anger, she gasped out:

Boule de Suif stood still, pale as a ghost. Then, suddenly turning bright red with anger, she gasped out:

“Kindly tell that scoundrel, that cur, that carrion of a Prussian, that I will never consent—you understand?—never, never, never!”

“Please tell that scoundrel, that jerk, that worthless Prussian, that I will never agree—you get it?—never, never, never!”

The fat innkeeper left the room. Then Boule de Suif was surrounded, questioned, entreated on all sides to reveal the mystery of her visit to the officer. She refused at first; but her wrath soon got the better of her.

The chubby innkeeper left the room. Then Boule de Suif was surrounded, interrogated, and pleaded with from all sides to disclose the reason for her visit to the officer. She initially refused; however, her anger quickly took over.

“What does he want? He wants to make me his mistress!” she cried.

“What does he want? He wants to make me his girlfriend!” she cried.

No one was shocked at the word, so great was the general indignation. Cornudet broke his jug as he banged it down on the table. A loud outcry arose against this base soldier. All were furious. They drew together in common resistance against the foe, as if some part of the sacrifice exacted of Boule de Suif had been demanded of each. The count declared, with supreme disgust, that those people behaved like ancient barbarians. The women, above all, manifested a lively and tender sympathy for Boule de Suif. The nuns, who appeared only at meals, cast down their eyes, and said nothing.

No one was surprised by the word; the general anger was too strong. Cornudet smashed his jug down on the table. A loud uproar erupted against this contemptible soldier. Everyone was furious. They rallied together in a show of resistance against the enemy, as if part of the sacrifice forced on Boule de Suif had been demanded from each of them. The count declared, with utter disgust, that those people acted like ancient barbarians. The women, in particular, showed a deep and tender compassion for Boule de Suif. The nuns, who only appeared during meals, lowered their eyes and said nothing.

They dined, however, as soon as the first indignant outburst had subsided; but they spoke little and thought much.

They had dinner, though, once the initial angry outburst had calmed down; but they talked very little and thought a lot.

The ladies went to bed early; and the men, having lighted their pipes, proposed a game of ecarte, in which Monsieur Follenvie was invited to join, the travellers hoping to question him skillfully as to the best means of vanquishing the officer's obduracy. But he thought of nothing but his cards, would listen to nothing, reply to nothing, and repeated, time after time: “Attend to the game, gentlemen! attend to the game!” So absorbed was his attention that he even forgot to expectorate. The consequence was that his chest gave forth rumbling sounds like those of an organ. His wheezing lungs struck every note of the asthmatic scale, from deep, hollow tones to a shrill, hoarse piping resembling that of a young cock trying to crow.

The women went to bed early, and the men, after lighting their pipes, suggested a game of ecarte, inviting Monsieur Follenvie to join them, hoping to skillfully question him about the best ways to overcome the officer's stubbornness. But he was focused solely on his cards, wouldn't listen, wouldn't respond, and kept repeating, "Focus on the game, gentlemen! Focus on the game!" He was so absorbed that he even forgot to clear his throat. As a result, his chest made rumbling sounds like an organ. His wheezing lungs produced every note of the asthmatic scale, from deep, hollow tones to a high-pitched, hoarse sound like a young rooster trying to crow.

He refused to go to bed when his wife, overcome with sleep, came to fetch him. So she went off alone, for she was an early bird, always up with the sun; while he was addicted to late hours, ever ready to spend the night with friends. He merely said: “Put my egg-nogg by the fire,” and went on with the game. When the other men saw that nothing was to be got out of him they declared it was time to retire, and each sought his bed.

He wouldn't go to bed when his wife, exhausted from sleep, came to get him. So she went off by herself since she was an early riser, always up with the sun, while he was a night owl, always ready to hang out late with friends. He just said, “Put my eggnog by the fire,” and continued with the game. When the other guys realized they weren't getting anywhere with him, they decided it was time to call it a night and each headed to bed.

They rose fairly early the next morning, with a vague hope of being allowed to start, a greater desire than ever to do so, and a terror at having to spend another day in this wretched little inn.

They got up fairly early the next morning, holding onto a vague hope of being allowed to start, a stronger desire than ever to do so, and a fear of having to spend another day in this miserable little inn.

Alas! the horses remained in the stable, the driver was invisible. They spent their time, for want of something better to do, in wandering round the coach.

Alas! the horses stayed in the stable, and the driver was nowhere to be seen. They passed the time, having nothing better to do, by walking around the coach.

Luncheon was a gloomy affair; and there was a general coolness toward Boule de Suif, for night, which brings counsel, had somewhat modified the judgment of her companions. In the cold light of the morning they almost bore a grudge against the girl for not having secretly sought out the Prussian, that the rest of the party might receive a joyful surprise when they awoke. What more simple?

Luncheon was a dreary event, and there was a general coldness toward Boule de Suif, as the night had somewhat changed her companions' opinions. In the harsh morning light, they nearly held a grudge against her for not secretly reaching out to the Prussian, so that the rest of the group could have a pleasant surprise when they woke up. What could be simpler?

Besides, who would have been the wiser? She might have saved appearances by telling the officer that she had taken pity on their distress. Such a step would be of so little consequence to her.

Besides, who would have known? She could have maintained appearances by telling the officer that she had felt sorry for their situation. Taking that step would have meant so little to her.

But no one as yet confessed to such thoughts.

But no one has admitted to having such thoughts yet.

In the afternoon, seeing that they were all bored to death, the count proposed a walk in the neighborhood of the village. Each one wrapped himself up well, and the little party set out, leaving behind only Cornudet, who preferred to sit over the fire, and the two nuns, who were in the habit of spending their day in the church or at the presbytery.

In the afternoon, noticing that everyone was really bored, the count suggested they take a walk around the village. They all bundled up and set off, leaving behind only Cornudet, who chose to stay by the fire, and the two nuns, who usually spent their days in the church or at the rectory.

The cold, which grew more intense each day, almost froze the noses and ears of the pedestrians, their feet began to pain them so that each step was a penance, and when they reached the open country it looked so mournful and depressing in its limitless mantle of white that they all hastily retraced their steps, with bodies benumbed and hearts heavy.

The cold, which got harsher every day, nearly froze the noses and ears of the people walking by. Their feet ached, making each step feel like torture, and when they reached the wide-open countryside, it looked so bleak and depressing under its endless blanket of white that they all quickly turned back, with frozen bodies and heavy hearts.

The four women walked in front, and the three men followed a little in their rear.

The four women walked ahead, while the three men followed a bit behind them.

Loiseau, who saw perfectly well how matters stood, asked suddenly “if that trollop were going to keep them waiting much longer in this Godforsaken spot.” The count, always courteous, replied that they could not exact so painful a sacrifice from any woman, and that the first move must come from herself. Monsieur Carre-Lamadon remarked that if the French, as they talked of doing, made a counter attack by way of Dieppe, their encounter with the enemy must inevitably take place at Totes. This reflection made the other two anxious.

Loiseau, who understood the situation perfectly, suddenly asked, “Are we going to be kept waiting much longer by that woman in this awful place?” The count, always polite, responded that they couldn’t ask any woman to make such a painful sacrifice, and that the first move had to come from her. Monsieur Carre-Lamadon noted that if the French went ahead with their plans to launch a counterattack from Dieppe, their clash with the enemy would inevitably happen at Totes. This thought made the other two uneasy.

“Supposing we escape on foot?” said Loiseau.

“Do you think we can escape on foot?” said Loiseau.

The count shrugged his shoulders.

The count shrugged.

“How can you think of such a thing, in this snow? And with our wives? Besides, we should be pursued at once, overtaken in ten minutes, and brought back as prisoners at the mercy of the soldiery.”

“How can you even think of that in this snow? And with our wives here? Plus, we’d be chased right away, caught in ten minutes, and dragged back as prisoners at the mercy of the soldiers.”

This was true enough; they were silent.

This was definitely true; they were quiet.

The ladies talked of dress, but a certain constraint seemed to prevail among them.

The women discussed fashion, but there was an air of restraint among them.

Suddenly, at the end of the street, the officer appeared. His tall, wasp-like, uniformed figure was outlined against the snow which bounded the horizon, and he walked, knees apart, with that motion peculiar to soldiers, who are always anxious not to soil their carefully polished boots.

Suddenly, at the end of the street, the officer appeared. His tall, wasp-like, uniformed figure was silhouetted against the snow that stretched to the horizon, and he walked, with his knees apart, in that way typical of soldiers, who always try to avoid dirtying their carefully polished boots.

He bowed as he passed the ladies, then glanced scornfully at the men, who had sufficient dignity not to raise their hats, though Loiseau made a movement to do so.

He nodded respectfully as he walked by the women, then shot a disdainful look at the men, who had enough dignity not to tip their hats, although Loiseau moved to do so.

Boule de Suif flushed crimson to the ears, and the three married women felt unutterably humiliated at being met thus by the soldier in company with the girl whom he had treated with such scant ceremony.

Boule de Suif blushed bright red, and the three married women felt completely humiliated to be confronted like this by the soldier in the company of the girl he had treated with so little respect.

Then they began to talk about him, his figure, and his face. Madame Carre-Lamadon, who had known many officers and judged them as a connoisseur, thought him not at all bad-looking; she even regretted that he was not a Frenchman, because in that case he would have made a very handsome hussar, with whom all the women would assuredly have fallen in love.

Then they started discussing him, his appearance, and his face. Madame Carre-Lamadon, who had met many officers and evaluated them like an expert, thought he was actually quite good-looking; she even wished he were French because, in that case, he would have made a very attractive hussar, and all the women would definitely have fallen for him.

When they were once more within doors they did not know what to do with themselves. Sharp words even were exchanged apropos of the merest trifles. The silent dinner was quickly over, and each one went to bed early in the hope of sleeping, and thus killing time.

When they were back inside, they didn't know what to do with themselves. Even sharp words were exchanged over the slightest things. The quiet dinner ended quickly, and everyone went to bed early, hoping to sleep and pass the time.

They came down next morning with tired faces and irritable tempers; the women scarcely spoke to Boule de Suif.

They came down the next morning with tired faces and irritable moods; the women barely spoke to Boule de Suif.

A church bell summoned the faithful to a baptism. Boule de Suif had a child being brought up by peasants at Yvetot. She did not see him once a year, and never thought of him; but the idea of the child who was about to be baptized induced a sudden wave of tenderness for her own, and she insisted on being present at the ceremony.

A church bell called the faithful to a baptism. Boule de Suif had a child being raised by peasants in Yvetot. She didn’t see him once a year and never thought about him; but the thought of the child who was about to be baptized brought on a sudden wave of tenderness for her own, and she insisted on being there for the ceremony.

As soon as she had gone out, the rest of the company looked at one another and then drew their chairs together; for they realized that they must decide on some course of action. Loiseau had an inspiration: he proposed that they should ask the officer to detain Boule de Suif only, and to let the rest depart on their way.

As soon as she left, the others exchanged glances and then pulled their chairs closer together because they knew they needed to figure out what to do. Loiseau had an idea: he suggested that they should ask the officer to hold back Boule de Suif only, and allow the rest of them to leave.

Monsieur Follenvie was intrusted with this commission, but he returned to them almost immediately. The German, who knew human nature, had shown him the door. He intended to keep all the travellers until his condition had been complied with.

Monsieur Follenvie was given this task, but he came back to them almost right away. The German, who understood human nature, had shown him the way out. He planned to keep all the travelers until his demands were met.

Whereupon Madame Loiseau's vulgar temperament broke bounds.

Whereupon Madame Loiseau's crude temperament overflowed.

“We're not going to die of old age here!” she cried. “Since it's that vixen's trade to behave so with men I don't see that she has any right to refuse one more than another. I may as well tell you she took any lovers she could get at Rouen—even coachmen! Yes, indeed, madame—the coachman at the prefecture! I know it for a fact, for he buys his wine of us. And now that it is a question of getting us out of a difficulty she puts on virtuous airs, the drab! For my part, I think this officer has behaved very well. Why, there were three others of us, any one of whom he would undoubtedly have preferred. But no, he contents himself with the girl who is common property. He respects married women. Just think. He is master here. He had only to say: 'I wish it!' and he might have taken us by force, with the help of his soldiers.”

“We're not going to die of old age here!” she shouted. “Since it's that vixen's job to act like this with men, I don’t think she has any right to refuse one guy over another. I might as well tell you she took any lovers she could find in Rouen—even coachmen! Yes, seriously, madame—the coachman at the prefecture! I know this for a fact because he buys his wine from us. And now that it’s about getting us out of a tough spot, she acts all virtuous, the shameless one! As for me, I think this officer has acted really well. There were three others of us, any of whom he would have definitely preferred. But no, he’s satisfied with the girl who is open to everyone. He respects married women. Just think about it. He’s in charge here. He only had to say: 'I want it!' and he could have taken us by force, with his soldiers' help.”

The two other women shuddered; the eyes of pretty Madame Carre-Lamadon glistened, and she grew pale, as if the officer were indeed in the act of laying violent hands on her.

The two other women shuddered; the eyes of pretty Madame Carre-Lamadon glistened, and she turned pale, as if the officer were really about to lay violent hands on her.

The men, who had been discussing the subject among themselves, drew near. Loiseau, in a state of furious resentment, was for delivering up “that miserable woman,” bound hand and foot, into the enemy's power. But the count, descended from three generations of ambassadors, and endowed, moreover, with the lineaments of a diplomat, was in favor of more tactful measures.

The men, who had been talking among themselves, came closer. Loiseau, filled with anger, wanted to hand over “that miserable woman,” tied up and helpless, to the enemy. But the count, who came from three generations of ambassadors and had the features of a diplomat, favored a more diplomatic approach.

“We must persuade her,” he said.

“We need to convince her,” he said.

Then they laid their plans.

Then they made their plans.

The women drew together; they lowered their voices, and the discussion became general, each giving his or her opinion. But the conversation was not in the least coarse. The ladies, in particular, were adepts at delicate phrases and charming subtleties of expression to describe the most improper things. A stranger would have understood none of their allusions, so guarded was the language they employed. But, seeing that the thin veneer of modesty with which every woman of the world is furnished goes but a very little way below the surface, they began rather to enjoy this unedifying episode, and at bottom were hugely delighted —feeling themselves in their element, furthering the schemes of lawless love with the gusto of a gourmand cook who prepares supper for another.

The women huddled together; they spoke more quietly, and the conversation turned into a group discussion, with everyone sharing their thoughts. However, the talk wasn't crude at all. The women, especially, were skilled at using delicate phrases and charming subtleties to talk about the most inappropriate topics. A stranger wouldn't have understood any of their hints, as their language was so carefully chosen. Still, considering that the thin layer of modesty that every worldly woman has only goes skin-deep, they started to enjoy this scandalous situation and were actually quite pleased—feeling right at home, advancing the ideas of illicit love with the enthusiasm of a gourmet chef preparing a meal for someone else.

Their gaiety returned of itself, so amusing at last did the whole business seem to them. The count uttered several rather risky witticisms, but so tactfully were they said that his audience could not help smiling. Loiseau in turn made some considerably broader jokes, but no one took offence; and the thought expressed with such brutal directness by his wife was uppermost in the minds of all: “Since it's the girl's trade, why should she refuse this man more than another?” Dainty Madame Carre-Lamadon seemed to think even that in Boule de Suif's place she would be less inclined to refuse him than another.

Their cheerfulness came back on its own, as the whole situation began to seem quite funny to them. The count made several somewhat risky jokes, but they were delivered so tactfully that his audience couldn’t help but smile. Loiseau, in turn, cracked some much bolder jokes, but no one was offended; and the thought expressed so bluntly by his wife was on everyone’s mind: “Since it’s the girl’s job, why should she turn down this guy any more than another?” Delicate Madame Carre-Lamadon even appeared to think that if she were in Boule de Suif’s position, she would be less inclined to refuse him than anyone else.

The blockade was as carefully arranged as if they were investing a fortress. Each agreed on the role which he or she was to play, the arguments to be used, the maneuvers to be executed. They decided on the plan of campaign, the stratagems they were to employ, and the surprise attacks which were to reduce this human citadel and force it to receive the enemy within its walls.

The blockade was set up as meticulously as if they were laying siege to a fortress. Everyone knew their role, the points they would make, and the tactics they would carry out. They laid out the campaign plan, the strategies they would use, and the surprise attacks meant to break down this human stronghold and compel it to let the enemy in.

But Cornudet remained apart from the rest, taking no share in the plot.

But Cornudet stayed away from everyone else, not getting involved in the plan.

So absorbed was the attention of all that Boule de Suif's entrance was almost unnoticed. But the count whispered a gentle “Hush!” which made the others look up. She was there. They suddenly stopped talking, and a vague embarrassment prevented them for a few moments from addressing her. But the countess, more practiced than the others in the wiles of the drawing-room, asked her:

So focused was everyone’s attention that Boule de Suif's arrival almost went unnoticed. But the count whispered a soft “Hush!” that made the others look up. She was there. They abruptly stopped talking, and a vague awkwardness kept them from speaking to her for a few moments. But the countess, more skilled than the others in the social games of the drawing room, asked her:

“Was the baptism interesting?”

“Was the baptism enjoyable?”

The girl, still under the stress of emotion, told what she had seen and heard, described the faces, the attitudes of those present, and even the appearance of the church. She concluded with the words:

The girl, still overwhelmed with emotion, shared what she had seen and heard, described the faces and attitudes of everyone there, and even the look of the church. She wrapped up with these words:

“It does one good to pray sometimes.”

“It’s good for you to pray sometimes.”

Until lunch time the ladies contented themselves with being pleasant to her, so as to increase her confidence and make her amenable to their advice.

Until lunchtime, the ladies kept being nice to her to boost her confidence and make her open to their suggestions.

As soon as they took their seats at table the attack began. First they opened a vague conversation on the subject of self-sacrifice. Ancient examples were quoted: Judith and Holofernes; then, irrationally enough, Lucrece and Sextus; Cleopatra and the hostile generals whom she reduced to abject slavery by a surrender of her charms. Next was recounted an extraordinary story, born of the imagination of these ignorant millionaires, which told how the matrons of Rome seduced Hannibal, his lieutenants, and all his mercenaries at Capua. They held up to admiration all those women who from time to time have arrested the victorious progress of conquerors, made of their bodies a field of battle, a means of ruling, a weapon; who have vanquished by their heroic caresses hideous or detested beings, and sacrificed their chastity to vengeance and devotion.

As soon as they sat down at the table, the conversation started. They began discussing self-sacrifice. They mentioned historical examples: Judith and Holofernes; then, somewhat irrationally, Lucrece and Sextus; Cleopatra and the enemy generals she brought to their knees with her allure. Then, they shared a bizarre story, created by these wealthy but clueless individuals, about how the women of Rome seduced Hannibal, his officers, and all his mercenaries in Capua. They praised all those women who have occasionally interrupted the victorious march of conquerors, using their bodies as a battlefield, a means of control, a weapon; who have defeated horrific or loathed figures through their passionate embraces, sacrificing their purity for revenge and loyalty.

All was said with due restraint and regard for propriety, the effect heightened now and then by an outburst of forced enthusiasm calculated to excite emulation.

Everything was said with careful consideration and respect for decency, with the impact sometimes intensified by an outburst of insincere excitement aimed at sparking competition.

A listener would have thought at last that the one role of woman on earth was a perpetual sacrifice of her person, a continual abandonment of herself to the caprices of a hostile soldiery.

A listener might have believed that a woman's sole purpose on earth was to constantly sacrifice herself, endlessly giving herself up to the whims of a ruthless army.

The two nuns seemed to hear nothing, and to be lost in thought. Boule de Suif also was silent.

The two nuns seemed to hear nothing and were deep in thought. Boule de Suif was also quiet.

During the whole afternoon she was left to her reflections. But instead of calling her “madame” as they had done hitherto, her companions addressed her simply as “mademoiselle,” without exactly knowing why, but as if desirous of making her descend a step in the esteem she had won, and forcing her to realize her degraded position.

During the entire afternoon, she was left to her thoughts. But instead of calling her “madame” like they had before, her companions referred to her as “mademoiselle,” not really knowing why, but seemingly wanting to lower her in the regard she had gained and make her acknowledge her diminished status.

Just as soup was served, Monsieur Follenvie reappeared, repeating his phrase of the evening before:

Just as the soup was served, Monsieur Follenvie showed up again, repeating his line from the night before:

“The Prussian officer sends to ask if Mademoiselle Elisabeth Rousset has changed her mind.”

“The Prussian officer wants to know if Mademoiselle Elisabeth Rousset has changed her mind.”

Boule de Suif answered briefly:

Boule de Suif replied shortly:

“No, monsieur.”

"No, sir."

But at dinner the coalition weakened. Loiseau made three unfortunate remarks. Each was cudgeling his brains for further examples of self-sacrifice, and could find none, when the countess, possibly without ulterior motive, and moved simply by a vague desire to do homage to religion, began to question the elder of the two nuns on the most striking facts in the lives of the saints. Now, it fell out that many of these had committed acts which would be crimes in our eyes, but the Church readily pardons such deeds when they are accomplished for the glory of God or the good of mankind. This was a powerful argument, and the countess made the most of it. Then, whether by reason of a tacit understanding, a thinly veiled act of complaisance such as those who wear the ecclesiastical habit excel in, or whether merely as the result of sheer stupidity—a stupidity admirably adapted to further their designs—the old nun rendered formidable aid to the conspirator. They had thought her timid; she proved herself bold, talkative, bigoted. She was not troubled by the ins and outs of casuistry; her doctrines were as iron bars; her faith knew no doubt; her conscience no scruples. She looked on Abraham's sacrifice as natural enough, for she herself would not have hesitated to kill both father and mother if she had received a divine order to that effect; and nothing, in her opinion, could displease our Lord, provided the motive were praiseworthy. The countess, putting to good use the consecrated authority of her unexpected ally, led her on to make a lengthy and edifying paraphrase of that axiom enunciated by a certain school of moralists: “The end justifies the means.”

But at dinner, the alliance started to crumble. Loiseau made three unfortunate comments. Each person was racking their brains for more examples of self-sacrifice but couldn't find any. Then the countess, perhaps without any hidden agenda and simply wanting to pay respect to religion, began to ask the older of the two nuns about the most remarkable events in the lives of the saints. As it turned out, many of these saints had committed acts that would be considered crimes today, but the Church easily forgives such actions when done for the glory of God or the benefit of humanity. This was a strong point, and the countess capitalized on it. Then, whether due to an unspoken agreement, a subtle attempt to be agreeable that those in religious attire are skilled at, or simply through sheer ignorance—a kind of ignorance that conveniently advanced their goals—the old nun provided substantial support to the conspirators. They had thought she was timid; she turned out to be bold, talkative, and narrow-minded. She didn't get caught up in the complexities of reasoning; her beliefs were as solid as iron bars; her faith was unwavering; her conscience was without hesitation. She viewed Abraham's sacrifice as perfectly reasonable, as she herself wouldn't have hesitated to kill both her parents if she thought it was a divine command; in her eyes, nothing could offend our Lord, as long as the intention was honorable. The countess, taking full advantage of the unexpected authority of her new ally, encouraged her to give a long and enlightening explanation of the principle espoused by a certain group of moral philosophers: “The end justifies the means.”

“Then, sister,” she asked, “you think God accepts all methods, and pardons the act when the motive is pure?”

“Then, sister,” she asked, “you think God accepts all methods and forgives the act when the intention is good?”

“Undoubtedly, madame. An action reprehensible in itself often derives merit from the thought which inspires it.”

“Absolutely, ma’am. An action that’s wrong in itself often gains value from the intention behind it.”

And in this wise they talked on, fathoming the wishes of God, predicting His judgments, describing Him as interested in matters which assuredly concern Him but little.

And in this way, they continued to talk, trying to understand God's wishes, predicting His judgments, and describing Him as being interested in matters that surely concern Him very little.

All was said with the utmost care and discretion, but every word uttered by the holy woman in her nun's garb weakened the indignant resistance of the courtesan. Then the conversation drifted somewhat, and the nun began to talk of the convents of her order, of her Superior, of herself, and of her fragile little neighbor, Sister St. Nicephore. They had been sent for from Havre to nurse the hundreds of soldiers who were in hospitals, stricken with smallpox. She described these wretched invalids and their malady. And, while they themselves were detained on their way by the caprices of the Prussian officer, scores of Frenchmen might be dying, whom they would otherwise have saved! For the nursing of soldiers was the old nun's specialty; she had been in the Crimea, in Italy, in Austria; and as she told the story of her campaigns she revealed herself as one of those holy sisters of the fife and drum who seem designed by nature to follow camps, to snatch the wounded from amid the strife of battle, and to quell with a word, more effectually than any general, the rough and insubordinate troopers—a masterful woman, her seamed and pitted face itself an image of the devastations of war.

Everything was expressed with the utmost care and discretion, but every word spoken by the holy woman in her nun's attire chipped away at the fierce defiance of the courtesan. As the conversation shifted slightly, the nun began to talk about the convents of her order, her Superior, herself, and her delicate little neighbor, Sister St. Nicephore. They had been called from Havre to care for the hundreds of soldiers in hospitals suffering from smallpox. She described these miserable patients and their ailment. And while they were delayed on their journey by the whims of the Prussian officer, countless Frenchmen might be dying, whom they could have otherwise helped! Caring for soldiers was the old nun's specialty; she had been in the Crimea, Italy, and Austria. As she recounted her experiences, she revealed herself to be one of those holy sisters of the fife and drum, seemingly destined to follow the camps, to rescue the wounded from the chaos of battle, and to calm the rough and unruly soldiers with a word, more effectively than any general—a formidable woman, her weathered face bearing the marks of war's destruction.

No one spoke when she had finished for fear of spoiling the excellent effect of her words.

No one said anything when she was done, worried they might ruin the great impact of what she'd said.

As soon as the meal was over the travellers retired to their rooms, whence they emerged the following day at a late hour of the morning.

As soon as the meal was finished, the travelers went to their rooms, from which they came out the next day at a late hour in the morning.

Luncheon passed off quietly. The seed sown the preceding evening was being given time to germinate and bring forth fruit.

Luncheon went by quietly. The seed planted the night before was being given time to grow and produce results.

In the afternoon the countess proposed a walk; then the count, as had been arranged beforehand, took Boule de Suif's arm, and walked with her at some distance behind the rest.

In the afternoon, the countess suggested a walk; then the count, as planned earlier, took Boule de Suif's arm and walked with her a bit behind the others.

He began talking to her in that familiar, paternal, slightly contemptuous tone which men of his class adopt in speaking to women like her, calling her “my dear child,” and talking down to her from the height of his exalted social position and stainless reputation. He came straight to the point.

He started talking to her in that familiar, paternal, slightly condescending tone that men of his status tend to use when speaking to women like her, calling her “my dear child,” and looking down on her from the height of his elevated social position and spotless reputation. He got straight to the point.

“So you prefer to leave us here, exposed like yourself to all the violence which would follow on a repulse of the Prussian troops, rather than consent to surrender yourself, as you have done so many times in your life?”

“So you’d rather leave us here, vulnerable like you, to all the violence that would come from pushing back the Prussian troops, instead of agreeing to surrender, as you’ve done so many times before in your life?”

The girl did not reply.

The girl didn't reply.

He tried kindness, argument, sentiment. He still bore himself as count, even while adopting, when desirable, an attitude of gallantry, and making pretty—nay, even tender—speeches. He exalted the service she would render them, spoke of their gratitude; then, suddenly, using the familiar “thou”:

He tried kindness, reasoning, and sentiment. He still carried himself like a count, even while taking on a gallant attitude when it was needed, and making charming—no, even heartfelt—speeches. He praised the help she would give them, talked about their gratitude; then, suddenly, switching to the familiar “you”:

“And you know, my dear, he could boast then of having made a conquest of a pretty girl such as he won't often find in his own country.”

“And you know, my dear, he could brag about having won over a pretty girl like that, which he won't often find in his own country.”

Boule de Suif did not answer, and joined the rest of the party.

Boule de Suif didn't respond and rejoined the rest of the group.

As soon as they returned she went to her room, and was seen no more. The general anxiety was at its height. What would she do? If she still resisted, how awkward for them all!

As soon as they got back, she went to her room and was not seen again. The overall anxiety was at its peak. What would she do? If she continued to resist, how uncomfortable would that be for everyone!

The dinner hour struck; they waited for her in vain. At last Monsieur Follenvie entered, announcing that Mademoiselle Rousset was not well, and that they might sit down to table. They all pricked up their ears. The count drew near the innkeeper, and whispered:

The dinner hour arrived; they waited for her in vain. Finally, Monsieur Follenvie came in, saying that Mademoiselle Rousset was unwell and that they could sit down to eat. They all perked up. The count moved closer to the innkeeper and whispered:

“Is it all right?”

"Is it okay?"

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

Out of regard for propriety he said nothing to his companions, but merely nodded slightly toward them. A great sigh of relief went up from all breasts; every face was lighted up with joy.

Out of respect for what was proper, he said nothing to his friends, just gave them a small nod. A huge sigh of relief was heard from everyone; every face lit up with happiness.

“By Gad!” shouted Loiseau, “I'll stand champagne all round if there's any to be found in this place.” And great was Madame Loiseau's dismay when the proprietor came back with four bottles in his hands. They had all suddenly become talkative and merry; a lively joy filled all hearts. The count seemed to perceive for the first time that Madame Carre-Lamadon was charming; the manufacturer paid compliments to the countess. The conversation was animated, sprightly, witty, and, although many of the jokes were in the worst possible taste, all the company were amused by them, and none offended—indignation being dependent, like other emotions, on surroundings. And the mental atmosphere had gradually become filled with gross imaginings and unclean thoughts.

“By God!” shouted Loiseau, “I’ll buy champagne for everyone if there’s any around here.” And Madame Loiseau was quite shocked when the owner returned with four bottles in his hands. Suddenly, they all became talkative and cheerful; a lively joy filled everyone’s hearts. The count seemed to notice for the first time that Madame Carre-Lamadon was charming; the manufacturer complimented the countess. The conversation was lively, fun, and witty, and even though many of the jokes were in very bad taste, everyone enjoyed them, and no one was offended—because feelings like indignation depend, like other emotions, on the environment. Over time, the mood had filled with crude ideas and inappropriate thoughts.

At dessert even the women indulged in discreetly worded allusions. Their glances were full of meaning; they had drunk much. The count, who even in his moments of relaxation preserved a dignified demeanor, hit on a much-appreciated comparison of the condition of things with the termination of a winter spent in the icy solitude of the North Pole and the joy of shipwrecked mariners who at last perceive a southward track opening out before their eyes.

At dessert, even the women made subtly suggestive comments. Their looks were loaded with meaning; they had had quite a bit to drink. The count, who maintained a dignified presence even when relaxed, made a well-received comparison to the end of a winter spent in the cold isolation of the North Pole and the relief of shipwrecked sailors who finally see a path south opening up before them.

Loiseau, fairly in his element, rose to his feet, holding aloft a glass of champagne.

Loiseau, feeling right at home, stood up, raising a glass of champagne high.

“I drink to our deliverance!” he shouted.

“I drink to our freedom!” he shouted.

All stood up, and greeted the toast with acclamation. Even the two good sisters yielded to the solicitations of the ladies, and consented to moisten their lips with the foaming wine, which they had never before tasted. They declared it was like effervescent lemonade, but with a pleasanter flavor.

Everyone stood up and responded to the toast with cheers. Even the two good sisters gave in to the ladies' coaxing and agreed to sip the bubbly wine, which they had never tried before. They said it was like fizzy lemonade, but with a nicer taste.

“It is a pity,” said Loiseau, “that we have no piano; we might have had a quadrille.”

“It’s a shame,” said Loiseau, “that we don’t have a piano; we could have had a dance.”

Cornudet had not spoken a word or made a movement; he seemed plunged in serious thought, and now and then tugged furiously at his great beard, as if trying to add still further to its length. At last, toward midnight, when they were about to separate, Loiseau, whose gait was far from steady, suddenly slapped him on the back, saying thickly:

Cornudet hadn't said a word or moved; he looked deeply lost in thought, occasionally yanking at his long beard, as if trying to make it even longer. Finally, around midnight, just as they were getting ready to leave, Loiseau, who was clearly unsteady on his feet, suddenly slapped him on the back and slurred:

“You're not jolly to-night; why are you so silent, old man?”

“Why are you so quiet tonight? You don’t seem happy, old man.”

Cornudet threw back his head, cast one swift and scornful glance over the assemblage, and answered:

Cornudet threw back his head, looked over the crowd with a quick and contemptuous glance, and replied:

“I tell you all, you have done an infamous thing!”

“I’m telling you all, you’ve done something terrible!”

He rose, reached the door, and repeating: “Infamous!” disappeared.

He got up, walked to the door, and repeating, “Infamous!” vanished.

A chill fell on all. Loiseau himself looked foolish and disconcerted for a moment, but soon recovered his aplomb, and, writhing with laughter, exclaimed:

A chill settled over everyone. Loiseau appeared foolish and thrown off for a moment, but quickly regained his confidence and, laughing uncontrollably, shouted:

“Really, you are all too green for anything!”

“Honestly, you’re all way too inexperienced for anything!”

Pressed for an explanation, he related the “mysteries of the corridor,” whereat his listeners were hugely amused. The ladies could hardly contain their delight. The count and Monsieur Carre-Lamadon laughed till they cried. They could scarcely believe their ears.

Pressed for an explanation, he shared the “mysteries of the corridor,” which greatly amused his listeners. The women could hardly contain their joy. The count and Monsieur Carre-Lamadon laughed until they cried. They could barely believe what they were hearing.

“What! you are sure? He wanted——”

“What! Are you sure? He wanted——”

“I tell you I saw it with my own eyes.”

"I swear I saw it with my own eyes."

“And she refused?”

“And she said no?”

“Because the Prussian was in the next room!”

“Because the Prussian was in the next room!”

“Surely you are mistaken?”

"Are you sure about that?"

“I swear I'm telling you the truth.”

“I promise I'm telling you the truth.”

The count was choking with laughter. The manufacturer held his sides. Loiseau continued:

The count was laughing so hard he could barely breathe. The manufacturer was doubled over in laughter. Loiseau went on:

“So you may well imagine he doesn't think this evening's business at all amusing.”

“So you can imagine he doesn’t find this evening's situation amusing at all.”

And all three began to laugh again, choking, coughing, almost ill with merriment.

And all three started laughing again, choking, coughing, nearly feeling sick from all the fun.

Then they separated. But Madame Loiseau, who was nothing if not spiteful, remarked to her husband as they were on the way to bed that “that stuck-up little minx of a Carre-Lamadon had laughed on the wrong side of her mouth all the evening.”

Then they went their separate ways. But Madame Loiseau, who was nothing if not bitter, told her husband on their way to bed that “that stuck-up little brat Carre-Lamadon had laughed in all the wrong ways the whole evening.”

“You know,” she said, “when women run after uniforms it's all the same to them whether the men who wear them are French or Prussian. It's perfectly sickening!”

“You know,” she said, “when women chase after guys in uniforms, it doesn't matter to them if the men are French or Prussian. It's just disgusting!”

The next morning the snow showed dazzling white tinder a clear winter sun. The coach, ready at last, waited before the door; while a flock of white pigeons, with pink eyes spotted in the centres with black, puffed out their white feathers and walked sedately between the legs of the six horses, picking at the steaming manure.

The next morning, the snow glistened brilliantly white under a clear winter sun. The coach, finally ready, stood waiting at the door, while a group of white pigeons, with pink eyes dappled with black in the centers, fluffed out their feathers and strutted calmly between the legs of the six horses, pecking at the steaming manure.

The driver, wrapped in his sheepskin coat, was smoking a pipe on the box, and all the passengers, radiant with delight at their approaching departure, were putting up provisions for the remainder of the journey.

The driver, dressed in his sheepskin coat, was smoking a pipe on the box, and all the passengers, beaming with happiness at their upcoming departure, were packing supplies for the rest of the trip.

They were waiting only for Boule de Suif. At last she appeared.

They were just waiting for Boule de Suif. Finally, she showed up.

She seemed rather shamefaced and embarrassed, and advanced with timid step toward her companions, who with one accord turned aside as if they had not seen her. The count, with much dignity, took his wife by the arm, and removed her from the unclean contact.

She looked pretty embarrassed and shy as she walked cautiously toward her friends, who all turned away as if they hadn’t noticed her. The count, looking very dignified, took his wife by the arm and pulled her away from the uncomfortable situation.

The girl stood still, stupefied with astonishment; then, plucking up courage, accosted the manufacturer's wife with a humble “Good-morning, madame,” to which the other replied merely with a slight and insolent nod, accompanied by a look of outraged virtue. Every one suddenly appeared extremely busy, and kept as far from Boule de Suif as if her skirts had been infected with some deadly disease. Then they hurried to the coach, followed by the despised courtesan, who, arriving last of all, silently took the place she had occupied during the first part of the journey.

The girl stood frozen, shocked with disbelief; then, gathering her courage, she approached the manufacturer's wife with a shy “Good morning, ma'am,” to which the woman simply responded with a subtle and arrogant nod, along with a look of feigned virtue. Suddenly, everyone seemed extremely busy, keeping their distance from Boule de Suif as if her skirts were contaminated with some deadly illness. They quickly made their way to the coach, followed by the scorned courtesan, who, arriving last, quietly took the seat she had occupied during the first part of the journey.

The rest seemed neither to see nor to know her—all save Madame Loiseau, who, glancing contemptuously in her direction, remarked, half aloud, to her husband:

The others seemed neither to notice nor recognize her—except for Madame Loiseau, who, casting a disdainful glance her way, commented half aloud to her husband:

“What a mercy I am not sitting beside that creature!”

“What a relief I am not sitting next to that person!”

The lumbering vehicle started on its way, and the journey began afresh.

The slow-moving vehicle set off, and the journey started anew.

At first no one spoke. Boule de Suif dared not even raise her eyes. She felt at once indignant with her neighbors, and humiliated at having yielded to the Prussian into whose arms they had so hypocritically cast her.

At first, no one said anything. Boule de Suif didn't even dare to look up. She felt both angry at her neighbors and ashamed for giving in to the Prussian who they had so hypocritically pushed her towards.

But the countess, turning toward Madame Carre-Lamadon, soon broke the painful silence:

But the countess, facing Madame Carre-Lamadon, quickly ended the uncomfortable silence:

“I think you know Madame d'Etrelles?”

“I think you know Madame d'Etrelles?”

“Yes; she is a friend of mine.”

“Yes, she’s a friend of mine.”

“Such a charming woman!”

"What a charming woman!"

“Delightful! Exceptionally talented, and an artist to the finger tips. She sings marvellously and draws to perfection.”

“Delightful! Exceptionally talented, and an artist to the fingertips. She sings wonderfully and draws perfectly.”

The manufacturer was chatting with the count, and amid the clatter of the window-panes a word of their conversation was now and then distinguishable: “Shares—maturity—premium—time-limit.”

The manufacturer was talking with the count, and amid the noise of the window panes, every so often, a word from their conversation could be heard: “Shares—maturity—premium—time-limit.”

Loiseau, who had abstracted from the inn the timeworn pack of cards, thick with the grease of five years' contact with half-wiped-off tables, started a game of bezique with his wife.

Loiseau, who had taken the old deck of cards from the inn, covered in the grease from five years of being used on barely-cleaned tables, began a game of bezique with his wife.

The good sisters, taking up simultaneously the long rosaries hanging from their waists, made the sign of the cross, and began to mutter in unison interminable prayers, their lips moving ever more and more swiftly, as if they sought which should outdistance the other in the race of orisons; from time to time they kissed a medal, and crossed themselves anew, then resumed their rapid and unintelligible murmur.

The good sisters, grabbing the long rosaries hanging from their waists at the same time, made the sign of the cross and started quietly chanting endless prayers together, their lips moving faster and faster, as if trying to outpace each other in their prayers; occasionally, they kissed a medal, crossed themselves again, and then went back to their quick, incomprehensible murmuring.

Cornudet sat still, lost in thought.

Cornudet sat quietly, deep in thought.

Ah the end of three hours Loiseau gathered up the cards, and remarked that he was hungry.

Ah, after three hours, Loiseau gathered up the cards and mentioned that he was hungry.

His wife thereupon produced a parcel tied with string, from which she extracted a piece of cold veal. This she cut into neat, thin slices, and both began to eat.

His wife then took out a package tied with string, from which she pulled out a piece of cold veal. She sliced it into neat, thin pieces, and they both started to eat.

“We may as well do the same,” said the countess. The rest agreed, and she unpacked the provisions which had been prepared for herself, the count, and the Carre-Lamadons. In one of those oval dishes, the lids of which are decorated with an earthenware hare, by way of showing that a game pie lies within, was a succulent delicacy consisting of the brown flesh of the game larded with streaks of bacon and flavored with other meats chopped fine. A solid wedge of Gruyere cheese, which had been wrapped in a newspaper, bore the imprint: “Items of News,” on its rich, oily surface.

“We might as well do the same,” said the countess. The others agreed, and she started unpacking the food that had been prepared for her, the count, and the Carre-Lamadons. In one of those oval dishes, whose lids are decorated with a ceramic hare to indicate that a game pie is inside, was a delicious treat made of tender game meat laced with strips of bacon and seasoned with other finely chopped meats. A hefty piece of Gruyere cheese, wrapped in newspaper, had the imprint: “Items of News” on its rich, oily surface.

The two good sisters brought to light a hunk of sausage smelling strongly of garlic; and Cornudet, plunging both hands at once into the capacious pockets of his loose overcoat, produced from one four hard-boiled eggs and from the other a crust of bread. He removed the shells, threw them into the straw beneath his feet, and began to devour the eggs, letting morsels of the bright yellow yolk fall in his mighty beard, where they looked like stars.

The two kind sisters revealed a chunk of sausage that strongly smelled like garlic; and Cornudet, sinking both hands at once into the roomy pockets of his baggy overcoat, pulled out four hard-boiled eggs from one pocket and a piece of bread from the other. He took off the shells, tossed them onto the straw beneath him, and started to eat the eggs, allowing bits of the bright yellow yolk to drop into his thick beard, where they looked like little stars.

Boule de Suif, in the haste and confusion of her departure, had not thought of anything, and, stifling with rage, she watched all these people placidly eating. At first, ill-suppressed wrath shook her whole person, and she opened her lips to shriek the truth at them, to overwhelm them with a volley of insults; but she could not utter a word, so choked was she with indignation.

Boule de Suif, in her rushed and chaotic departure, hadn't thought about anything, and, filled with rage, she watched all these people calmly eating. At first, her barely contained anger shook her entire body, and she opened her mouth to shout the truth at them, to bombard them with a stream of insults; but she couldn't say a word, so overwhelmed was she with indignation.

No one looked at her, no one thought of her. She felt herself swallowed up in the scorn of these virtuous creatures, who had first sacrificed, then rejected her as a thing useless and unclean. Then she remembered her big basket full of the good things they had so greedily devoured: the two chickens coated in jelly, the pies, the pears, the four bottles of claret; and her fury broke forth like a cord that is overstrained, and she was on the verge of tears. She made terrible efforts at self-control, drew herself up, swallowed the sobs which choked her; but the tears rose nevertheless, shone at the brink of her eyelids, and soon two heavy drops coursed slowly down her cheeks. Others followed more quickly, like water filtering from a rock, and fell, one after another, on her rounded bosom. She sat upright, with a fixed expression, her face pale and rigid, hoping desperately that no one saw her give way.

No one looked at her, no one thought of her. She felt completely consumed by the disdain of these so-called virtuous people, who had first used her and then dismissed her as something worthless and dirty. Then she remembered her big basket filled with the delicious things they had greedily eaten: the two jelly-coated chickens, the pies, the pears, the four bottles of claret; and her anger erupted like a strained cord about to snap, and she was on the brink of tears. She fought hard to control herself, straightened up, and swallowed the sobs that threatened to escape; but the tears still welled up, glistening at the edges of her eyelids, and soon two heavy drops slowly rolled down her cheeks. More quickly followed, like water trickling from a rock, landing one after another on her rounded chest. She sat up straight, with a blank expression, her face pale and stiff, desperately hoping that no one noticed her breaking down.

But the countess noticed that she was weeping, and with a sign drew her husband's attention to the fact. He shrugged his shoulders, as if to say: “Well, what of it? It's not my fault.” Madame Loiseau chuckled triumphantly, and murmured:

But the countess saw that she was crying, and with a gesture, she pointed it out to her husband. He shrugged, as if to say, “So what? It’s not my problem.” Madame Loiseau laughed triumphantly and whispered:

“She's weeping for shame.”

"She's crying out of shame."

The two nuns had betaken themselves once more to their prayers, first wrapping the remainder of their sausage in paper:

The two nuns had returned to their prayers, first wrapping the rest of their sausage in paper:

Then Cornudet, who was digesting his eggs, stretched his long legs under the opposite seat, threw himself back, folded his arms, smiled like a man who had just thought of a good joke, and began to whistle the Marseillaise.

Then Cornudet, who was enjoying his eggs, stretched his long legs out under the seat across from him, leaned back, crossed his arms, smiled like someone who just thought of a great joke, and started to whistle the Marseillaise.

The faces of his neighbors clouded; the popular air evidently did not find favor with them; they grew nervous and irritable, and seemed ready to howl as a dog does at the sound of a barrel-organ. Cornudet saw the discomfort he was creating, and whistled the louder; sometimes he even hummed the words:

The expressions of his neighbors soured; the lively atmosphere clearly didn’t appeal to them; they became anxious and annoyed, seeming ready to howl like a dog at the sound of a music box. Cornudet noticed the unease he was causing, and whistled even louder; sometimes he even hummed the lyrics:

     Amour sacre de la patrie,
     Conduis, soutiens, nos bras vengeurs,
     Liberte, liberte cherie,
     Combats avec tes defenseurs!
     Sacred love of the homeland,  
     Lead, support, our avenging arms,  
     Freedom, cherished freedom,  
     Fight alongside your defenders!  

The coach progressed more swiftly, the snow being harder now; and all the way to Dieppe, during the long, dreary hours of the journey, first in the gathering dusk, then in the thick darkness, raising his voice above the rumbling of the vehicle, Cornudet continued with fierce obstinacy his vengeful and monotonous whistling, forcing his weary and exasperated-hearers to follow the song from end to end, to recall every word of every line, as each was repeated over and over again with untiring persistency.

The coach moved faster now that the snow was harder, and throughout the long, dreary hours to Dieppe, first in the dimming light and then in total darkness, Cornudet continuously whistled his vengeful and monotonous tune loudly enough to drown out the rumbling of the vehicle. His stubborn persistence forced the exhausted and annoyed passengers to listen to the song from start to finish, recalling every word of every line as he repeated it over and over without tiring.

And Boule de Suif still wept, and sometimes a sob she could not restrain was heard in the darkness between two verses of the song.

And Boule de Suif continued to cry, and sometimes a sob she couldn't hold back was heard in the darkness between two lines of the song.





TWO FRIENDS

Besieged Paris was in the throes of famine. Even the sparrows on the roofs and the rats in the sewers were growing scarce. People were eating anything they could get.

Besieged Paris was facing a severe famine. Even the sparrows on the rooftops and the rats in the sewers were becoming rare. People were eating whatever they could find.

As Monsieur Morissot, watchmaker by profession and idler for the nonce, was strolling along the boulevard one bright January morning, his hands in his trousers pockets and stomach empty, he suddenly came face to face with an acquaintance—Monsieur Sauvage, a fishing chum.

As Monsieur Morissot, a watchmaker by trade and a bit of a slacker for the moment, strolled along the boulevard one sunny January morning with his hands in his pockets and an empty stomach, he unexpectedly ran into someone he knew—Monsieur Sauvage, a fishing buddy.

Before the war broke out Morissot had been in the habit, every Sunday morning, of setting forth with a bamboo rod in his hand and a tin box on his back. He took the Argenteuil train, got out at Colombes, and walked thence to the Ile Marante. The moment he arrived at this place of his dreams he began fishing, and fished till nightfall.

Before the war started, Morissot used to head out every Sunday morning with a bamboo rod in one hand and a tin box on his back. He would take the Argenteuil train, get off at Colombes, and then walk to Ile Marante. As soon as he reached this dream destination, he would start fishing and keep at it until nightfall.

Every Sunday he met in this very spot Monsieur Sauvage, a stout, jolly, little man, a draper in the Rue Notre Dame de Lorette, and also an ardent fisherman. They often spent half the day side by side, rod in hand and feet dangling over the water, and a warm friendship had sprung up between the two.

Every Sunday, he met right here with Monsieur Sauvage, a cheerful, chubby little man who worked as a draper on Rue Notre Dame de Lorette and was also passionate about fishing. They often spent half the day together, fishing rods in hand and feet dangling over the water, developing a strong friendship along the way.

Some days they did not speak; at other times they chatted; but they understood each other perfectly without the aid of words, having similar tastes and feelings.

Some days they didn’t talk; other times they chatted; but they understood each other completely without needing words, sharing similar tastes and feelings.

In the spring, about ten o'clock in the morning, when the early sun caused a light mist to float on the water and gently warmed the backs of the two enthusiastic anglers, Morissot would occasionally remark to his neighbor:

In the spring, around ten o'clock in the morning, when the early sun created a light mist on the water and softly warmed the backs of the two eager fishermen, Morissot would occasionally say to his neighbor:

“My, but it's pleasant here.”

"It's so nice here."

To which the other would reply:

To which the other would respond:

“I can't imagine anything better!”

“I can’t think of anything better!”

And these few words sufficed to make them understand and appreciate each other.

And these few words were enough for them to understand and appreciate each other.

In the autumn, toward the close of day, when the setting sun shed a blood-red glow over the western sky, and the reflection of the crimson clouds tinged the whole river with red, brought a glow to the faces of the two friends, and gilded the trees, whose leaves were already turning at the first chill touch of winter, Monsieur Sauvage would sometimes smile at Morissot, and say:

In the fall, as the day was ending, when the setting sun cast a blood-red light across the western sky, and the reflection of the crimson clouds turned the entire river red, it also brought a warm glow to the faces of the two friends and illuminated the trees, whose leaves were already changing with the first chilly hint of winter. Monsieur Sauvage would sometimes smile at Morissot and say:

“What a glorious spectacle!”

“What a stunning sight!”

And Morissot would answer, without taking his eyes from his float:

And Morissot would respond, without looking away from his bobber:

“This is much better than the boulevard, isn't it?”

“This is way better than the boulevard, right?”

As soon as they recognized each other they shook hands cordially, affected at the thought of meeting under such changed circumstances.

As soon as they recognized each other, they shook hands warmly, touched by the idea of meeting in such different circumstances.

Monsieur Sauvage, with a sigh, murmured:

Mr. Sauvage sighed and whispered:

“These are sad times!”

“These are tough times!”

Morissot shook his head mournfully.

Morissot shook his head sadly.

“And such weather! This is the first fine day of the year.”

“And what a day it is! This is the first nice day of the year.”

The sky was, in fact, of a bright, cloudless blue.

The sky was, in fact, a bright, clear blue.

They walked along, side by side, reflective and sad.

They walked side by side, feeling thoughtful and down.

“And to think of the fishing!” said Morissot. “What good times we used to have!”

“And to think about the fishing!” Morissot said. “What great times we had!”

“When shall we be able to fish again?” asked Monsieur Sauvage.

“When can we go fishing again?” asked Monsieur Sauvage.

They entered a small cafe and took an absinthe together, then resumed their walk along the pavement.

They walked into a small cafe and shared an absinthe, then continued their stroll along the sidewalk.

Morissot stopped suddenly.

Morissot stopped abruptly.

“Shall we have another absinthe?” he said.

“Should we get another absinthe?” he said.

“If you like,” agreed Monsieur Sauvage.

“If you want,” agreed Monsieur Sauvage.

And they entered another wine shop.

And they walked into another wine shop.

They were quite unsteady when they came out, owing to the effect of the alcohol on their empty stomachs. It was a fine, mild day, and a gentle breeze fanned their faces.

They were pretty unsteady when they stepped outside, due to the alcohol on their empty stomachs. It was a nice, mild day, and a soft breeze brushed against their faces.

The fresh air completed the effect of the alcohol on Monsieur Sauvage. He stopped suddenly, saying:

The fresh air amplified the effect of the alcohol on Monsieur Sauvage. He suddenly stopped, saying:

“Suppose we go there?”

"How about we go there?"

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“Fishing.”

"Fishing."

“But where?”

“But where is that?”

“Why, to the old place. The French outposts are close to Colombes. I know Colonel Dumoulin, and we shall easily get leave to pass.”

“Why, to the old place. The French outposts are near Colombes. I know Colonel Dumoulin, so we'll easily get permission to pass.”

Morissot trembled with desire.

Morissot shook with desire.

“Very well. I agree.”

"Alright. I agree."

And they separated, to fetch their rods and lines.

And they split up to grab their rods and lines.

An hour later they were walking side by side on the-highroad. Presently they reached the villa occupied by the colonel. He smiled at their request, and granted it. They resumed their walk, furnished with a password.

An hour later, they were walking side by side on the main road. Soon, they arrived at the villa where the colonel lived. He smiled at their request and agreed to it. They continued their walk, now with a password in hand.

Soon they left the outposts behind them, made their way through deserted Colombes, and found themselves on the outskirts of the small vineyards which border the Seine. It was about eleven o'clock.

Soon they left the outposts behind, made their way through the empty Colombes, and reached the edges of the small vineyards that line the Seine. It was around eleven o'clock.

Before them lay the village of Argenteuil, apparently lifeless. The heights of Orgement and Sannois dominated the landscape. The great plain, extending as far as Nanterre, was empty, quite empty-a waste of dun-colored soil and bare cherry trees.

Before them lay the village of Argenteuil, seemingly lifeless. The heights of Orgement and Sannois towered over the landscape. The vast plain, stretching all the way to Nanterre, was empty, completely empty—a stretch of dull brown soil and bare cherry trees.

Monsieur Sauvage, pointing to the heights, murmured:

Monsieur Sauvage, pointing to the heights, whispered:

“The Prussians are up yonder!”

“The Prussians are up there!”

And the sight of the deserted country filled the two friends with vague misgivings.

And the view of the empty countryside filled the two friends with an uneasy feeling.

The Prussians! They had never seen them as yet, but they had felt their presence in the neighborhood of Paris for months past—ruining France, pillaging, massacring, starving them. And a kind of superstitious terror mingled with the hatred they already felt toward this unknown, victorious nation.

The Prussians! They hadn’t seen them yet, but they had felt their presence around Paris for months—destroying France, looting, killing, and starving them. A sort of superstitious fear mixed with the hatred they already had for this unknown, victorious nation.

“Suppose we were to meet any of them?” said Morissot.

“Suppose we ran into any of them?” said Morissot.

“We'd offer them some fish,” replied Monsieur Sauvage, with that Parisian light-heartedness which nothing can wholly quench.

“We'd offer them some fish,” replied Monsieur Sauvage, with that Parisian cheerfulness that nothing can completely extinguish.

Still, they hesitated to show themselves in the open country, overawed by the utter silence which reigned around them.

Still, they were reluctant to reveal themselves in the open countryside, intimidated by the complete silence that surrounded them.

At last Monsieur Sauvage said boldly:

At last, Monsieur Sauvage said confidently:

“Come, we'll make a start; only let us be careful!”

“Come on, let’s get started; just make sure we’re careful!”

And they made their way through one of the vineyards, bent double, creeping along beneath the cover afforded by the vines, with eye and ear alert.

And they made their way through one of the vineyards, crouched down, creeping along under the shelter of the vines, with their eyes and ears alert.

A strip of bare ground remained to be crossed before they could gain the river bank. They ran across this, and, as soon as they were at the water's edge, concealed themselves among the dry reeds.

A stretch of bare ground was left to cross before they could reach the riverbank. They ran across it, and as soon as they were at the water's edge, they hid among the dry reeds.

Morissot placed his ear to the ground, to ascertain, if possible, whether footsteps were coming their way. He heard nothing. They seemed to be utterly alone.

Morissot put his ear to the ground to see if he could hear any footsteps approaching. He heard nothing. They appeared to be completely alone.

Their confidence was restored, and they began to fish.

Their confidence came back, and they started fishing.

Before them the deserted Ile Marante hid them from the farther shore. The little restaurant was closed, and looked as if it had been deserted for years.

Before them, the deserted Ile Marante concealed them from the distant shore. The small restaurant was closed and appeared to have been abandoned for years.

Monsieur Sauvage caught the first gudgeon, Monsieur Morissot the second, and almost every moment one or other raised his line with a little, glittering, silvery fish wriggling at the end; they were having excellent sport.

Monsieur Sauvage caught the first gudgeon, Monsieur Morissot the second, and almost every moment one or the other raised his line with a small, shimmering, silvery fish wriggling at the end; they were having a great time.

They slipped their catch gently into a close-meshed bag lying at their feet; they were filled with joy—the joy of once more indulging in a pastime of which they had long been deprived.

They carefully placed their catch into a fine-mesh bag at their feet; they felt a surge of joy—the joy of returning to a hobby they had missed for so long.

The sun poured its rays on their backs; they no longer heard anything or thought of anything. They ignored the rest of the world; they were fishing.

The sun beat down on their backs; they no longer heard or thought about anything. They tuned out the rest of the world; they were fishing.

But suddenly a rumbling sound, which seemed to come from the bowels of the earth, shook the ground beneath them: the cannon were resuming their thunder.

But suddenly, a rumbling sound that seemed to come from deep within the earth shook the ground beneath them: the cannons were resuming their thunder.

Morissot turned his head and could see toward the left, beyond the banks of the river, the formidable outline of Mont-Valerien, from whose summit arose a white puff of smoke.

Morissot turned his head and could see to the left, beyond the riverbanks, the impressive shape of Mont-Valerien, from whose peak a white puff of smoke rose.

The next instant a second puff followed the first, and in a few moments a fresh detonation made the earth tremble.

The next moment, a second puff came after the first, and soon after, a loud explosion shook the ground.

Others followed, and minute by minute the mountain gave forth its deadly breath and a white puff of smoke, which rose slowly into the peaceful heaven and floated above the summit of the cliff.

Others came after that, and minute by minute the mountain released its deadly breath along with a white puff of smoke, which slowly rose into the calm sky and floated above the top of the cliff.

Monsieur Sauvage shrugged his shoulders.

Mr. Sauvage shrugged his shoulders.

“They are at it again!” he said.

“They're at it again!” he said.

Morissot, who was anxiously watching his float bobbing up and down, was suddenly seized with the angry impatience of a peaceful man toward the madmen who were firing thus, and remarked indignantly:

Morissot, who was nervously watching his float move up and down, suddenly felt a surge of frustrated anger typical of a calm person towards the crazies who were shooting like this, and said indignantly:

“What fools they are to kill one another like that!”

“What fools they are to kill each other like that!”

“They're worse than animals,” replied Monsieur Sauvage.

“They're worse than animals,” said Monsieur Sauvage.

And Morissot, who had just caught a bleak, declared:

And Morissot, who had just caught a glimpse of something dark, declared:

“And to think that it will be just the same so long as there are governments!”

“And to think it will always be the same as long as there are governments!”

“The Republic would not have declared war,” interposed Monsieur Sauvage.

“The Republic wouldn’t have declared war,” interjected Monsieur Sauvage.

Morissot interrupted him:

Morissot cut in:

“Under a king we have foreign wars; under a republic we have civil war.”

“Under a king, we engage in foreign wars; under a republic, we face civil war.”

And the two began placidly discussing political problems with the sound common sense of peaceful, matter-of-fact citizens—agreeing on one point: that they would never be free. And Mont-Valerien thundered ceaselessly, demolishing the houses of the French with its cannon balls, grinding lives of men to powder, destroying many a dream, many a cherished hope, many a prospective happiness; ruthlessly causing endless woe and suffering in the hearts of wives, of daughters, of mothers, in other lands.

And the two started calmly talking about political issues with the straightforward common sense of practical citizens—agreeing on one thing: that they would never be free. And Mont-Valerien roared continuously, smashing the homes of the French with its cannonballs, crushing men's lives to dust, shattering countless dreams, many cherished hopes, and potential happiness; mercilessly causing endless sorrow and suffering in the hearts of wives, daughters, and mothers in other lands.

“Such is life!” declared Monsieur Sauvage.

"That's life!" said Monsieur Sauvage.

“Say, rather, such is death!” replied Morissot, laughing.

“Say, instead, that’s death!” replied Morissot, laughing.

But they suddenly trembled with alarm at the sound of footsteps behind them, and, turning round, they perceived close at hand four tall, bearded men, dressed after the manner of livery servants and wearing flat caps on their heads. They were covering the two anglers with their rifles.

But they suddenly shook with fear at the sound of footsteps behind them, and when they turned around, they saw four tall, bearded men nearby, dressed like liveried servants and wearing flat caps. They were pointing their rifles at the two anglers.

The rods slipped from their owners' grasp and floated away down the river.

The rods slipped out of their owners' hands and floated away down the river.

In the space of a few seconds they were seized, bound, thrown into a boat, and taken across to the Ile Marante.

In just a few seconds, they were captured, tied up, tossed into a boat, and taken over to Ile Marante.

And behind the house they had thought deserted were about a score of German soldiers.

And behind the house they thought was deserted, there were about twenty German soldiers.

A shaggy-looking giant, who was bestriding a chair and smoking a long clay pipe, addressed them in excellent French with the words:

A scruffy giant, who was sitting on a chair and smoking a long clay pipe, spoke to them in great French, saying:

“Well, gentlemen, have you had good luck with your fishing?”

“Well, guys, have you had any luck with your fishing?”

Then a soldier deposited at the officer's feet the bag full of fish, which he had taken care to bring away. The Prussian smiled.

Then a soldier dropped a bag full of fish at the officer's feet, which he had made sure to bring along. The Prussian smiled.

“Not bad, I see. But we have something else to talk about. Listen to me, and don't be alarmed:

“Not bad, I see. But we have something else to discuss. Listen to me, and don’t be scared:

“You must know that, in my eyes, you are two spies sent to reconnoitre me and my movements. Naturally, I capture you and I shoot you. You pretended to be fishing, the better to disguise your real errand. You have fallen into my hands, and must take the consequences. Such is war.

“You should know that, to me, you are two spies sent to scout me and what I’m up to. Naturally, I capture you and execute you. You pretended to be fishing to make your real mission less suspicious. You've fallen into my trap, and you have to face the consequences. That's just how war is.”

“But as you came here through the outposts you must have a password for your return. Tell me that password and I will let you go.”

“But since you arrived here through the outposts, you must have a password for your way back. Share that password with me, and I’ll let you leave.”

The two friends, pale as death, stood silently side by side, a slight fluttering of the hands alone betraying their emotion.

The two friends, as pale as death, stood quietly next to each other, with only a slight movement of their hands revealing their feelings.

“No one will ever know,” continued the officer. “You will return peacefully to your homes, and the secret will disappear with you. If you refuse, it means death-instant death. Choose!”

“no one will ever know,” the officer continued. “you will go back home peacefully, and the secret will vanish with you. if you refuse, it means death—instant death. choose!”

They stood motionless, and did not open their lips.

They stood still and didn't say a word.

The Prussian, perfectly calm, went on, with hand outstretched toward the river:

The Prussian, completely calm, continued on, with his hand stretched out toward the river:

“Just think that in five minutes you will be at the bottom of that water. In five minutes! You have relations, I presume?”

“Just think, in five minutes you'll be at the bottom of that water. In five minutes! You have family, I assume?”

Mont-Valerien still thundered.

Mont-Valérien still boomed.

The two fishermen remained silent. The German turned and gave an order in his own language. Then he moved his chair a little way off, that he might not be so near the prisoners, and a dozen men stepped forward, rifle in hand, and took up a position, twenty paces off.

The two fishermen stayed quiet. The German turned and issued a command in his own language. Then he scooted his chair a bit away to be farther from the prisoners, and a dozen men moved up, rifles in hand, and took their position twenty paces away.

“I give you one minute,” said the officer; “not a second longer.”

“I'll give you one minute,” said the officer, “not a second more.”

Then he rose quickly, went over to the two Frenchmen, took Morissot by the arm, led him a short distance off, and said in a low voice:

Then he quickly got up, walked over to the two Frenchmen, took Morissot by the arm, led him a short distance away, and said in a quiet voice:

“Quick! the password! Your friend will know nothing. I will pretend to relent.”

“Quick! The password! Your friend won't know anything. I’ll pretend to give in.”

Morissot answered not a word.

Morissot didn't say a word.

Then the Prussian took Monsieur Sauvage aside in like manner, and made him the same proposal.

Then the Prussian pulled Monsieur Sauvage aside in the same way and made him the same offer.

Monsieur Sauvage made no reply.

Mr. Sauvage didn’t respond.

Again they stood side by side.

Again they stood side by side.

The officer issued his orders; the soldiers raised their rifles.

The officer gave his orders; the soldiers lifted their rifles.

Then by chance Morissot's eyes fell on the bag full of gudgeon lying in the grass a few feet from him.

Then by chance, Morissot noticed the bag full of gudgeon lying in the grass a few feet away from him.

A ray of sunlight made the still quivering fish glisten like silver. And Morissot's heart sank. Despite his efforts at self-control his eyes filled with tears.

A ray of sunlight made the still quivering fish shimmer like silver. And Morissot's heart sank. Despite trying to hold it together, his eyes filled with tears.

“Good-by, Monsieur Sauvage,” he faltered.

"Goodbye, Monsieur Sauvage," he faltered.

“Good-by, Monsieur Morissot,” replied Sauvage.

“Goodbye, Monsieur Morissot,” replied Sauvage.

They shook hands, trembling from head to foot with a dread beyond their mastery.

They shook hands, trembling all over with a fear that was beyond their control.

The officer cried:

The officer yelled:

“Fire!”

"Fire!"

The twelve shots were as one.

The twelve shots fired at once.

Monsieur Sauvage fell forward instantaneously. Morissot, being the taller, swayed slightly and fell across his friend with face turned skyward and blood oozing from a rent in the breast of his coat.

Monsieur Sauvage collapsed instantly. Morissot, being taller, teetered a bit and fell over his friend with his face up and blood seeping from a tear in his coat's chest.

The German issued fresh orders.

The Germans issued new orders.

His men dispersed, and presently returned with ropes and large stones, which they attached to the feet of the two friends; then they carried them to the river bank.

His men spread out and soon came back with ropes and big stones, which they tied to the feet of the two friends; then they took them to the riverbank.

Mont-Valerien, its summit now enshrouded in smoke, still continued to thunder.

Mont-Valerien, its peak now covered in smoke, continued to rumble.

Two soldiers took Morissot by the head and the feet; two others did the same with Sauvage. The bodies, swung lustily by strong hands, were cast to a distance, and, describing a curve, fell feet foremost into the stream.

Two soldiers grabbed Morissot by the head and feet; two others did the same with Sauvage. The bodies, swung energetically by strong hands, were tossed away, and, making an arc, fell feet first into the stream.

The water splashed high, foamed, eddied, then grew calm; tiny waves lapped the shore.

The water splashed up high, foamed, swirled, and then became calm; small waves lapped at the shore.

A few streaks of blood flecked the surface of the river.

A few streaks of blood spotted the surface of the river.

The officer, calm throughout, remarked, with grim humor:

The officer, staying calm the whole time, said with a dark sense of humor:

“It's the fishes' turn now!”

"Now it's the fish's turn!"

Then he retraced his way to the house.

Then he made his way back to the house.

Suddenly he caught sight of the net full of gudgeons, lying forgotten in the grass. He picked it up, examined it, smiled, and called:

Suddenly, he noticed the net full of gudgeons, left behind in the grass. He picked it up, looked it over, smiled, and called:

“Wilhelm!”

“Will!”

A white-aproned soldier responded to the summons, and the Prussian, tossing him the catch of the two murdered men, said:

A soldier in a white apron answered the call, and the Prussian, throwing him the bodies of the two murdered men, said:

“Have these fish fried for me at once, while they are still alive; they'll make a tasty dish.”

“Fry these fish for me right now, while they’re still alive; they’ll make a delicious meal.”

Then he resumed his pipe.

Then he picked up his vape.





THE LANCER'S WIFE

I

I

It was after Bourbaki's defeat in the east of France. The army, broken up, decimated, and worn out, had been obliged to retreat into Switzerland after that terrible campaign, and it was only its short duration that saved a hundred and fifty thousand men from certain death. Hunger, the terrible cold, forced marches in the snow without boots, over bad mountain roads, had caused us 'francs-tireurs', especially, the greatest suffering, for we were without tents, and almost without food, always in the van when we were marching toward Belfort, and in the rear when returning by the Jura. Of our little band that had numbered twelve hundred men on the first of January, there remained only twenty-two pale, thin, ragged wretches, when we at length succeeded in reaching Swiss territory.

It was after Bourbaki's defeat in eastern France. The army, shattered, reduced in numbers, and exhausted, had to retreat into Switzerland after that brutal campaign, and it was only the short duration that saved a hundred and fifty thousand men from certain death. Hunger, the brutal cold, forced marches through the snow without boots, and rough mountain roads caused us 'francs-tireurs' the most suffering, as we had no tents and almost no food, always at the front when we were marching toward Belfort and at the back when returning through the Jura. Of our small group that had numbered twelve hundred men on January 1st, only twenty-two pale, thin, ragged survivors were left when we finally managed to reach Swiss territory.

There we were safe, and could rest. Everybody knows what sympathy was shown to the unfortunate French army, and how well it was cared for. We all gained fresh life, and those who had been rich and happy before the war declared that they had never experienced a greater feeling of comfort than they did then. Just think. We actually had something to eat every day, and could sleep every night.

There we were safe and could finally relax. Everyone knows how much sympathy was shown to the unfortunate French army and how well they were taken care of. We all felt revitalized, and those who had been wealthy and happy before the war said they had never felt such comfort as they did then. Just think about it. We actually had something to eat every day and could sleep peacefully every night.

Meanwhile, the war continued in the east of France, which had been excluded from the armistice. Besancon still kept the enemy in check, and the latter had their revenge by ravaging Franche Comte. Sometimes we heard that they had approached quite close to the frontier, and we saw Swiss troops, who were to form a line of observation between us and them, set out on their march.

Meanwhile, the war carried on in eastern France, which was not part of the ceasefire. Besançon still held off the enemy, who retaliated by wreaking havoc in Franche-Comté. Occasionally, we heard that they were getting very close to the border, and we watched Swiss troops, who were supposed to act as a buffer between us and them, start their march.

That pained us in the end, and, as we regained health and strength, the longing to fight took possession of us. It was disgraceful and irritating to know that within two or three leagues of us the Germans were victorious and insolent, to feel that we were protected by our captivity, and to feel that on that account we were powerless against them.

That hurt us in the end, and as we got our health and strength back, the desire to fight took over. It was humiliating and frustrating to know that just a couple of leagues away, the Germans were winning and acting arrogantly, to realize that we were safe because we were trapped, and to understand that because of that, we were helpless against them.

One day our captain took five or six of us aside, and spoke to us about it, long and furiously. He was a fine fellow, that captain. He had been a sublieutenant in the Zouaves, was tall and thin and as hard as steel, and during the whole campaign he had cut out their work for the Germans. He fretted in inactivity, and could not accustom himself to the idea of being a prisoner and of doing nothing.

One day, our captain pulled aside five or six of us and talked to us about it passionately. He was a great guy, that captain. He had been a sublieutenant in the Zouaves, was tall and thin, and tough as nails. Throughout the entire campaign, he had done all the hard work for the Germans. He was restless during the inactivity and couldn’t get used to the idea of being a prisoner and doing nothing.

“Confound it!” he said to us, “does it not pain you to know that there is a number of uhlans within two hours of us? Does it not almost drive you mad to know that those beggarly wretches are walking about as masters in our mountains, when six determined men might kill a whole spitful any day? I cannot endure it any longer, and I must go there.”

“Damn it!” he said to us, “doesn’t it bother you to know that there are a bunch of uhlans just two hours away? Doesn’t it nearly drive you crazy to think those pathetic guys are roaming around like they own our mountains, when six determined men could take out a whole group any day? I can’t stand it any longer, and I have to go there.”

“But how can you manage it, captain?”

“But how can you handle it, captain?”

“How? It is not very difficult! Just as if we had not done a thing or two within the last six months, and got out of woods that were guarded by very different men from the Swiss. The day that you wish to cross over into France, I will undertake to get you there.”

“How? It’s really not that hard! It’s just like we didn’t do anything in the last six months and managed to escape from forests watched over by very different people than the Swiss. On the day you want to cross into France, I’ll make sure you get there.”

“That may be; but what shall we do in France without any arms?”

“Maybe that’s true; but what are we supposed to do in France without any weapons?”

“Without arms? We will get them over yonder, by Jove!”

“Without weapons? We’ll get them over there, I swear!”

“You are forgetting the treaty,” another soldier said; “we shall run the risk of doing the Swiss an injury, if Manteuffel learns that they have allowed prisoners to return to France.”

“You're forgetting the treaty,” another soldier said; “we risk hurting the Swiss if Manteuffel finds out that they've let prisoners return to France.”

“Come,” said the captain, “those are all bad reasons. I mean to go and kill some Prussians; that is all I care about. If you do not wish to do as I do, well and good; only say so at once. I can quite well go by myself; I do not require anybody's company.”

“Come on,” said the captain, “those are all terrible excuses. I’m planning to go take out some Prussians; that’s all I care about. If you don’t want to do what I’m doing, that’s fine; just say it right away. I can easily go on my own; I don’t need anyone with me.”

Naturally we all protested, and, as it was quite impossible to make the captain alter his mind, we felt obliged to promise to go with him. We liked him too much to leave him in the lurch, as he never failed us in any extremity; and so the expedition was decided on.

Naturally, we all protested, and since it was impossible to change the captain's mind, we felt we had to promise to go with him. We liked him too much to abandon him, as he had always been there for us in difficult times; and so, the trip was confirmed.

II

II

The captain had a plan of his own, that he had been cogitating over for some time. A man in that part of the country whom he knew was going to lend him a cart and six suits of peasants' clothes. We could hide under some straw at the bottom of the wagon, which would be loaded with Gruyere cheese, which he was supposed to be going to sell in France. The captain told the sentinels that he was taking two friends with him to protect his goods, in case any one should try to rob him, which did not seem an extraordinary precaution. A Swiss officer seemed to look at the wagon in a knowing manner, but that was in order to impress his soldiers. In a word, neither officers nor men could make it out.

The captain had his own plan that he had been thinking about for a while. A guy he knew in that area was going to lend him a cart and six sets of peasant clothes. We could hide under some straw at the bottom of the wagon, which would be loaded with Gruyere cheese he was supposed to be selling in France. The captain told the guards he was bringing two friends along to protect his goods, just in case anyone tried to rob him, which didn’t seem like an unusual precaution. A Swiss officer seemed to glance at the wagon knowingly, but that was just to show off to his soldiers. In short, neither the officers nor the soldiers could figure it out.

“Get up,” the captain said to the horses, as he cracked his whip, while our three men quietly smoked their pipes. I was half suffocated in my box, which only admitted the air through those holes in front, and at the same time I was nearly frozen, for it was terribly cold.

“Get up,” the captain told the horses, cracking his whip as our three men quietly smoked their pipes. I was half-suffocated in my box, which only let air in through the holes in front, and at the same time, I was almost frozen because it was extremely cold.

“Get up,” the captain said again, and the wagon loaded with Gruyere cheese entered France.

“Get up,” the captain said again, and the wagon filled with Gruyere cheese entered France.

The Prussian lines were very badly guarded, as the enemy trusted to the watchfulness of the Swiss. The sergeant spoke North German, while our captain spoke the bad German of the Four Cantons, and so they could not understand each other. The sergeant, however, pretended to be very intelligent; and, in order to make us believe that he understood us, they allowed us to continue our journey; and, after travelling for seven hours, being continually stopped in the same manner, we arrived at a small village of the Jura in ruins, at nightfall.

The Prussian lines were poorly guarded because the enemy relied on the Swiss to be vigilant. The sergeant spoke North German, while our captain spoke the imperfect German of the Four Cantons, which made communication difficult. However, the sergeant acted like he was very smart; to convince us that he understood, he allowed us to proceed on our journey. After traveling for seven hours and being stopped repeatedly, we finally reached a small, ruined village in the Jura just as night fell.

What were we going to do? Our only arms were the captain's whip, our uniforms our peasants' blouses, and our food the Gruyere cheese. Our sole wealth consisted in our ammunition, packages of cartridges which we had stowed away inside some of the large cheeses. We had about a thousand of them, just two hundred each, but we needed rifles, and they must be chassepots. Luckily, however, the captain was a bold man of an inventive mind, and this was the plan that he hit upon:

What were we going to do? Our only weapons were the captain's whip, our uniforms were peasant blouses, and our food was Gruyere cheese. Our only resource was our ammunition—packages of cartridges that we had hidden inside some of the big cheeses. We had about a thousand of them, just two hundred each, but we needed rifles, and they had to be chassepots. Fortunately, the captain was a brave and resourceful guy, and this was the plan he came up with:

While three of us remained hidden in a cellar in the abandoned village, he continued his journey as far as Besancon with the empty wagon and one man. The town was invested, but one can always make one's way into a town among the hills by crossing the tableland till within about ten miles of the walls, and then following paths and ravines on foot. They left their wagon at Omans, among the Germans, and escaped out of it at night on foot; so as to gain the heights which border the River Doubs; the next day they entered Besancon, where there were plenty of chassepots. There were nearly forty thousand of them left in the arsenal, and General Roland, a brave marine, laughed at the captain's daring project, but let him have six rifles and wished him “good luck.” There he had also found his wife, who had been through all the war with us before the campaign in the East, and who had been only prevented by illness from continuing with Bourbaki's army. She had recovered, however, in spite of the cold, which was growing more and more intense, and in spite of the numberless privations that awaited her, she persisted in accompanying her husband. He was obliged to give way to her, and they all three, the captain, his wife, and our comrade, started on their expedition.

While three of us stayed hidden in a cellar in the deserted village, he kept going with the empty wagon and one man all the way to Besançon. The town was surrounded, but you can always find a way into a town among the hills by crossing the plateau until you're about ten miles from the walls, then taking paths and ravines on foot. They left their wagon in Omans, among the Germans, and escaped from it at night on foot to reach the heights near the River Doubs. The next day, they entered Besançon, where there were plenty of chassepots. There were almost forty thousand of them left in the arsenal, and General Roland, a brave marine, chuckled at the captain's bold plan but gave him six rifles and wished him “good luck.” He also found his wife there, who had been with us throughout the war before the campaign in the East, and who had only missed joining Bourbaki's army due to illness. She had healed, despite the freezing weather getting worse and the countless hardships ahead, and she insisted on accompanying her husband. He had to give in to her, and the three of them—the captain, his wife, and our comrade—set off on their journey.

Going was nothing in comparison to returning. They were obliged to travel by night, so as to avoid meeting anybody, as the possession of six rifles would have made them liable to suspicion. But, in spite of everything, a week after leaving us, the captain and his two men were back with us again. The campaign was about to begin.

Going was nothing compared to coming back. They had to travel at night to avoid running into anyone, since having six rifles would have raised suspicion. But despite all that, a week after they left us, the captain and his two men were back with us again. The campaign was about to start.

III

III

The first night of his arrival he began it himself, and, under pretext of examining the surrounding country, he went along the high road.

The first night after he arrived, he started it himself, and, pretending to explore the area, he walked along the main road.

I must tell you that the little village which served as our fortress was a small collection of poor, badly built houses, which had been deserted long before. It lay on a steep slope, which terminated in a wooded plain. The country people sell the wood; they send it down the slopes, which are called coulees, locally, and which lead down to the plain, and there they stack it into piles, which they sell thrice a year to the wood merchants. The spot where this market is held in indicated by two small houses by the side of the highroad, which serve for public houses. The captain had gone down there by way of one of these coulees.

I need to tell you that the little village that acted as our stronghold was just a small group of poor, poorly constructed houses that had been abandoned long ago. It was situated on a steep slope that led down to a wooded plain. The local farmers sell the wood; they bring it down the slopes, referred to as coulees in the area, and stack it in piles on the plain, selling it three times a year to the wood merchants. The location where this market takes place is marked by two small houses beside the main road, which serve as taverns. The captain went down there via one of these coulees.

He had been gone about half an hour, and we were on the lookout at the top of the ravine, when we heard a shot. The captain had ordered us not to stir, and only to come to him when we heard him blow his trumpet. It was made of a goat's horn, and could be heard a league off; but it gave no sound, and, in spite of our cruel anxiety, we were obliged to wait in silence, with our rifles by our side.

He had been gone for about half an hour, and we were watching from the top of the ravine when we heard a shot. The captain had told us not to move and only to come to him when we heard him blow his trumpet. It was made from a goat's horn and could be heard from a long distance, but there was no sound, and despite our intense worry, we had to wait silently with our rifles by our side.

It is nothing to go down these coulees; one just lets one's self slide down; but it is more difficult to get up again; one has to scramble up by catching hold of the hanging branches of the trees, and sometimes on all fours, by sheer strength. A whole mortal hour passed, and he did not come; nothing moved in the brushwood. The captain's wife began to grow impatient. What could he be doing? Why did he not call us? Did the shot that we had heard proceed from an enemy, and had he killed or wounded our leader, her husband? They did not know what to think, but I myself fancied either that he was dead or that his enterprise was successful; and I was merely anxious and curious to know what he had done.

It's easy to slide down these coulees; you just let yourself go. But getting back up is trickier; you have to climb using the hanging branches of the trees, sometimes even on all fours, relying on sheer strength. A whole hour passed, and he still hadn't come back; nothing moved in the underbrush. The captain's wife started to feel impatient. What could he be doing? Why wasn't he calling us? Did the shot we heard come from an enemy? Had he killed or wounded our leader, her husband? They didn't know what to think, but I couldn't shake the feeling that he was either dead or his mission had gone well; I was just anxious and curious to find out what had happened.

Suddenly we heard the sound of his trumpet, and we were much surprised that instead of coming from below, as we had expected, it came from the village behind us. What did that mean? It was a mystery to us, but the same idea struck us all, that he had been killed, and that the Prussians were blowing the trumpet to draw us into an ambush. We therefore returned to the cottage, keeping a careful lookout with our fingers on the trigger, and hiding under the branches; but his wife, in spite of our entreaties, rushed on, leaping like a tigress. She thought that she had to avenge her husband, and had fixed the bayonet to her rifle, and we lost sight of her at the moment that we heard the trumpet again; and, a few moments later, we heard her calling out to us:

Suddenly, we heard the sound of his trumpet, and we were very surprised that instead of coming from below, like we had expected, it was coming from the village behind us. What could that mean? It was a mystery to us, but we all had the same thought that he had been killed, and the Prussians were sounding the trumpet to lure us into an ambush. So, we went back to the cottage, staying alert with our fingers on the trigger and hiding under the branches; but his wife, despite our pleas, charged ahead, leaping like a tigress. She believed she needed to avenge her husband, and had attached the bayonet to her rifle, and we lost sight of her just as we heard the trumpet again; then, a moment later, we heard her calling out to us:

“Come on! come on! He is alive! It is he!”

“Come on! Come on! He’s alive! It’s him!”

We hastened on, and saw the captain smoking his pipe at the entrance of the village, but strangely enough, he was on horseback.

We hurried on and saw the captain smoking his pipe at the entrance of the village, but oddly enough, he was on horseback.

“Ah! ah!” he said to us, “you see that there is something to be done here. Here I am on horseback already; I knocked over an uhlan yonder, and took his horse; I suppose they were guarding the wood, but it was by drinking and swilling in clover. One of them, the sentry at the door, had not time to see me before I gave him a sugarplum in his stomach, and then, before the others could come out, I jumped on the horse and was off like a shot. Eight or ten of them followed me, I think; but I took the crossroads through the woods. I have got scratched and torn a bit, but here I am, and now, my good fellows, attention, and take care! Those brigands will not rest until they have caught us, and we must receive them with rifle bullets. Come along; let us take up our posts!”

“Ah! ah!” he said to us, “you see that there’s something to do here. I’m already on horseback; I knocked over an uhlan over there and took his horse. I guess they were guarding the woods, but they were busy drinking and hanging out in the clover. One of them, the sentry at the door, didn’t have time to see me before I gave him a surprise right in the stomach, and then, before the others could come out, I jumped on the horse and took off like a shot. Eight or ten of them followed me, I think, but I took the back roads through the woods. I got scratched and torn up a bit, but here I am, and now, my good friends, pay attention and be careful! Those brigands won’t rest until they catch us, and we have to greet them with rifle bullets. Let’s get into position!”

We set out. One of us took up his position a good way from the village on the crossroads; I was posted at the entrance of the main street, where the road from the level country enters the village, while the two others, the captain and his wife, were in the middle of the village, near the church, whose tower served for an observatory and citadel.

We began our journey. One of us stationed himself some distance from the village at the crossroads; I was positioned at the start of the main street, where the road from the flat lands enters the village, while the other two, the captain and his wife, were in the center of the village, close to the church, whose tower acted as a lookout and stronghold.

We had not been in our places long before we heard a shot, followed by another, and then two, then three. The first was evidently a chassepot —one recognized it by the sharp report, which sounds like the crack of a whip—while the other three came from the lancers' carbines.

We hadn't been in our spots long before we heard a shot, followed by another, then two more, and then three. The first was clearly a chassepot—you could tell by the sharp sound, which is like the crack of a whip—while the other three came from the lancers' carbines.

The captain was furious. He had given orders to the outpost to let the enemy pass and merely to follow them at a distance if they marched toward the village, and to join me when they had gone well between the houses. Then they were to appear suddenly, take the patrol between two fires, and not allow a single man to escape; for, posted as we were, the six of us could have hemmed in ten Prussians, if needful.

The captain was really angry. He had instructed the outpost to let the enemy go by and just follow them at a distance if they headed toward the village, and to come to me once they were deep enough into the houses. Then they were supposed to surprise them, catch the patrol in a crossfire, and not let a single person get away; because, with the six of us in position, we could have trapped ten Prussians if necessary.

“That confounded Piedelot has roused them,” the captain said, “and they will not venture to come on blindfolded any longer. And then I am quite sure that he has managed to get a shot into himself somewhere or other, for we hear nothing of him. It serves him right; why did he not obey orders?” And then, after a moment, he grumbled in his beard: “After all I am sorry for the poor fellow; he is so brave, and shoots so well!”

“That annoying Piedelot has fired them up,” the captain said, “and they won’t dare to charge in blindfolded anymore. Plus, I’m pretty sure he’s probably hurt himself somehow since we haven’t heard from him. Serves him right; why didn’t he follow orders?” Then, after a moment, he muttered under his breath: “Still, I feel sorry for the poor guy; he’s really brave and a great shot!”

The captain was right in his conjectures. We waited until evening, without seeing the uhlans; they had retreated after the first attack; but unfortunately we had not seen Piedelot, either. Was he dead or a prisoner? When night came, the captain proposed that we should go out and look for him, and so the three of us started. At the crossroads we found a broken rifle and some blood, while the ground was trampled down; but we did not find either a wounded man or a dead body, although we searched every thicket, and at midnight we returned without having discovered anything of our unfortunate comrade.

The captain was right in his guesses. We waited until evening without seeing the uhlans; they had pulled back after the first attack. Unfortunately, we hadn't seen Piedelot either. Was he dead or captured? When night fell, the captain suggested that we go out and look for him, so the three of us set off. At the crossroads, we found a broken rifle and some blood, and the ground was trampled, but we didn’t find a wounded man or a dead body, even though we searched every thicket. At midnight, we returned without discovering anything about our unfortunate comrade.

“It is very strange,” the captain growled. “They must have killed him and thrown him into the bushes somewhere; they cannot possibly have taken him prisoner, as he would have called out for help. I cannot understand it at all.” Just as he said that, bright flames shot up in the direction of the inn on the high road, which illuminated the sky.

“It’s really strange,” the captain grumbled. “They must have killed him and dumped him in the bushes somewhere; there’s no way they could have taken him prisoner, since he would have yelled for help. I just can’t figure it out.” Just then, bright flames erupted near the inn on the highway, lighting up the sky.

“Scoundrels! cowards!” he shouted. “I will bet that they have set fire to the two houses on the marketplace, in order to have their revenge, and then they will scuttle off without saying a word. They will be satisfied with having killed a man and set fire to two houses. All right. It shall not pass over like that. We must go for them; they will not like to leave their illuminations in order to fight.”

“Scoundrels! Cowards!” he shouted. “I bet they started the fire in the two houses on the marketplace to get their revenge, and then they'll run off without saying a word. They'll be happy just having killed a man and burned down two houses. Fine. This won't go unanswered. We have to go after them; they won’t want to leave their celebrations to fight.”

“It would be a great stroke of luck if we could set Piedelot free at the same time,” some one said.

“It would be an amazing stroke of luck if we could set Piedelot free at the same time,” someone said.

The five of us set off, full of rage and hope. In twenty minutes we had got to the bottom of the coulee, and had not yet seen any one when we were within a hundred yards of the inn. The fire was behind the house, and all we saw of it was the reflection above the roof. However, we were walking rather slowly, as we were afraid of an ambush, when suddenly we heard Piedelot's well-known voice. It had a strange sound, however; for it was at the same time—dull and vibrating, stifled and clear, as if he were calling out as loud as he could with a bit of rag stuffed into his mouth. He seemed to be hoarse and gasping, and the unlucky fellow kept exclaiming: “Help! Help!”

The five of us set off, full of anger and hope. In twenty minutes, we reached the bottom of the ravine, and we hadn’t seen anyone yet when we were within a hundred yards of the inn. The fire was behind the house, and all we could see was the reflection above the roof. However, we were walking slowly, as we were worried about an ambush, when suddenly we heard Piedelot’s familiar voice. It sounded strange, though; it was both dull and vibrating, hoarse yet clear, as if he were shouting as loudly as he could with a piece of cloth stuffed in his mouth. He seemed to be out of breath and kept shouting, “Help! Help!”

We sent all thoughts of prudence to the devil, and in two bounds we were at the back of the inn, where a terrible sight met our eyes.

We threw all thoughts of caution out the window, and in just two jumps we were at the back of the inn, where a shocking sight greeted us.

IV

IV

Piedelot was being burned alive. He was writhing in the midst of a heap of fagots, tied to a stake, and the flames were licking him with their burning tongues. When he saw us, his tongue seemed to stick in his throat; he drooped his head, and seemed as if he were going to die. It was only the affair of a moment to upset the burning pile, to scatter the embers, and to cut the ropes that fastened him.

Piedelot was being burned alive. He was writhing amid a pile of firewood, tied to a stake, and the flames were licking at him with their scorching tongues. When he saw us, his tongue seemed to stick in his throat; he lowered his head and looked like he was about to die. It would have only taken a moment to topple the burning pile, scatter the embers, and cut the ropes that held him.

Poor fellow! In what a terrible state we found him. The evening before he had had his left arm broken, and it seemed as if he had been badly beaten since then, for his whole body was covered with wounds, bruises and blood. The flames had also begun their work on him, and he had two large burns, one on his loins and the other on his right thigh, and his beard and hair were scorched. Poor Piedelot!

Poor guy! We found him in a horrible condition. The night before, he had broken his left arm, and it looked like he had been badly beaten since then because his entire body was covered in wounds, bruises, and blood. The flames had also started to affect him; he had two big burns, one on his lower back and the other on his right thigh, and his beard and hair were singed. Poor Piedelot!

No one knows the terrible rage we felt at this sight! We would have rushed headlong at a hundred thousand Prussians; our thirst for vengeance was intense. But the cowards had run away, leaving their crime behind them. Where could we find them now? Meanwhile, however, the captain's wife was looking after Piedelot, and dressing his wounds as best she could, while the captain himself shook hands with him excitedly, and in a few minutes he came to himself.

No one knows the intense anger we felt at this sight! We would have charged headfirst at a hundred thousand Prussians; our desire for revenge was overwhelming. But the cowards had fled, leaving their crime behind. Where could we find them now? In the meantime, the captain's wife was taking care of Piedelot and tending to his wounds as best as she could, while the captain himself shook hands with him excitedly, and in a few minutes, he regained his composure.

“Good-morning, captain; good-morning, all of you,” he said. “Ah! the scoundrels, the wretches! Why, twenty of them came to surprise us.”

“Good morning, captain; good morning, everyone,” he said. “Ah! the scoundrels, the wretches! Twenty of them came to ambush us.”

“Twenty, do you say?”

"Twenty, you say?"

“Yes; there was a whole band of them, and that is why I disobeyed orders, captain, and fired on them, for they would have killed you all, and I preferred to stop them. That frightened them, and they did not venture to go farther than the crossroads. They were such cowards. Four of them shot at me at twenty yards, as if I had been a target, and then they slashed me with their swords. My arm was broken, so that I could only use my bayonet with one hand.”

“Yes; there was a whole group of them, and that’s why I disobeyed orders, captain, and fired at them, because they would have killed all of you, and I wanted to stop them. That scared them, and they didn’t dare go further than the crossroads. They were such cowards. Four of them shot at me from twenty yards away, like I was a target, and then they attacked me with their swords. My arm was broken, so I could only use my bayonet with one hand.”

“But why did you not call for help?”

“But why didn’t you call for help?”

“I took good care not to do that, for you would all have come; and you would neither have been able to defend me nor yourselves, being only five against twenty.”

“I made sure not to do that because you all would have shown up; and you wouldn’t have been able to defend me or yourselves, being just five against twenty.”

“You know that we should not have allowed you to have been taken, poor old fellow.”

“You know we shouldn't have let them take you, poor old friend.”

“I preferred to die by myself, don't you see! I did not want to bring you here, for it would have been a mere ambush.”

“I preferred to die alone, don’t you get it! I didn’t want to bring you here, because it would just have been a trap.”

“Well, we will not talk about it any more. Do you feel rather easier?”

“Well, we won’t talk about it anymore. Do you feel a bit better?”

“No, I am suffocating. I know that I cannot live much longer. The brutes! They tied me to a tree, and beat me till I was half dead, and then they shook my broken arm; but I did not make a sound. I would rather have bitten my tongue out than have called out before them. Now I can tell what I am suffering and shed tears; it does one good. Thank you, my kind friends.”

“No, I can’t breathe. I know I can’t last much longer. Those monsters! They tied me to a tree and beat me until I was nearly dead, and then they shook my broken arm; but I didn’t make a sound. I would have rather bitten my tongue off than cried out in front of them. Now I can finally express what I’m going through and cry; it’s a relief. Thank you, my dear friends.”

“Poor Piedelot! But we will avenge you, you may be sure!”

“Poor Piedelot! But we will get revenge for you, you can count on that!”

“Yes, yes; I want you to do that. There is, in particular, a woman among them who passes as the wife of the lancer whom the captain killed yesterday. She is dressed like a lancer, and she tortured me the most yesterday, and suggested burning me; and it was she who set fire to the wood. Oh! the wretch, the brute! Ah! how I am suffering! My loins, my arms!” and he fell back gasping and exhausted, writhing in his terrible agony, while the captain's wife wiped the perspiration from his forehead, and we all shed tears of grief and rage, as if we had been children. I will not describe the end to you; he died half an hour later, previously telling us in what direction the enemy had gone. When he was dead we gave ourselves time to bury him, and then we set out in pursuit of them, with our hearts full of fury and hatred.

“Yes, yes; I want you to do that. There is, in particular, a woman among them who pretends to be the wife of the lancer that the captain killed yesterday. She’s dressed like a lancer, and she tormented me the most yesterday, even suggesting burning me; and it was her who set fire to the wood. Oh! the wretch, the brute! Ah! how I am suffering! My back, my arms!” and he fell back gasping and exhausted, writhing in his terrible pain, while the captain's wife wiped the sweat from his forehead, and we all cried tears of grief and rage, as if we were children. I won’t describe the end to you; he died half an hour later, previously telling us which direction the enemy had gone. When he was dead, we took the time to bury him, and then we set out in pursuit of them, our hearts filled with fury and hatred.

“We will throw ourselves on the whole Prussian army, if it be necessary,” the captain said; “but we will avenge Piedelot. We must catch those scoundrels. Let us swear to die, rather than not to find them; and if I am killed first, these are my orders: All the prisoners that you take are to be shot immediately, and as for the lancer's wife, she is to be tortured before she is put to death.”

“We will attack the entire Prussian army if we have to,” the captain said; “but we will get revenge for Piedelot. We need to catch those bastards. Let’s promise to die rather than fail to find them; and if I get killed first, here are my orders: Any prisoners you take are to be shot right away, and as for the lancer's wife, she is to be tortured before she is killed.”

“She must not be shot, because she is a woman,” the captain's wife said. “If you survive, I am sure that you would not shoot a woman. Torturing her will be quite sufficient; but if you are killed in this pursuit, I want one thing, and that is to fight with her; I will kill her with my own hands, and the others can do what they like with her if she kills me.”

“She must not be shot because she’s a woman,” the captain's wife said. “If you survive, I’m sure you wouldn’t shoot a woman. Torturing her will be more than enough; but if you get killed in this pursuit, I want one thing, and that’s to fight her; I will kill her with my own hands, and the others can do whatever they want with her if she kills me.”

“We will outrage her! We will burn her! We will tear her to pieces! Piedelot shall be avenged!

“We're going to make her pay! We'll burn her! We'll tear her to shreds! Piedelot will be avenged!

“An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!”

“An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!”

V

V

The next morning we unexpectedly fell on an outpost of uhlans four leagues away. Surprised by our sudden attack, they were not able to mount their horses, nor even to defend themselves; and in a few moments we had five prisoner, corresponding to our own number. The captain questioned them, and from their answers we felt certain that they were the same whom we had encountered the previous day. Then a very curious operation took place. One of us was told off to ascertain their sex, and nothing can describe our joy when we discovered what we were seeking among them, the female executioner who had tortured our friend.

The next morning, we unexpectedly came across a group of uhlans four leagues away. Caught off guard by our sudden attack, they couldn't get on their horses or even defend themselves; within moments, we had five prisoners, matching our own number. The captain interrogated them, and from their answers, we were sure they were the same ones we'd faced the day before. Then a rather interesting operation took place. One of us was assigned to find out their gender, and nothing could express our joy when we discovered what we were looking for among them: the female executioner who had tortured our friend.

The four others were shot on the spot, with their backs to us and close to the muzzles of our rifles; and then we turned our attention to the woman. What were we going to do with her? I must acknowledge that we were all of us in favor of shooting her. Hatred, and the wish to avenge Piedelot, had extinguished all pity in us, and we had forgotten that we were going to shoot a woman, but a woman reminded us of it, the captain's wife; at her entreaties, therefore, we determined to keep her a prisoner.

The four others were shot right there, with their backs to us and close to the ends of our rifles; then we turned our focus to the woman. What were we going to do with her? I have to admit that we were all in favor of shooting her. Hatred and the desire to avenge Piedelot had wiped out any compassion we had, and we had forgotten that we were about to shoot a woman. But the captain's wife reminded us of that, so at her pleas, we decided to keep her as a prisoner.

The captain's poor wife was to be severely punished for this act of clemency.

The captain's unfortunate wife was going to be harshly punished for this act of kindness.

The next day we heard that the armistice had been extended to the eastern part of France, and we had to put an end to our little campaign. Two of us, who belonged to the neighborhood, returned home, so there were only four of us, all told: the captain, his wife, and two men. We belonged to Besancon, which was still being besieged in spite of the armistice.

The next day we heard that the truce had been extended to the eastern part of France, so we had to call off our little campaign. Two of us, who were from the area, went back home, leaving just four of us in total: the captain, his wife, and two men. We were from Besançon, which was still under siege despite the truce.

“Let us stop here,” said the captain. “I cannot believe that the war is going to end like this. The devil take it! Surely there are men still left in France; and now is the time to prove what they are made of. The spring is coming on, and the armistice is only a trap laid for the Prussians. During the time that it lasts, a new army will be raised, and some fine morning we shall fall upon them again. We shall be ready, and we have a hostage—let us remain here.”

“Let’s stop here,” said the captain. “I can’t believe the war is going to end like this. Damn it! There must be men still left in France; now is the time to show what they’re made of. Spring is approaching, and the armistice is just a trap set for the Prussians. While it lasts, a new army will be formed, and one fine morning we’ll strike them again. We’ll be ready, and we have a hostage—let’s stay here.”

We fixed our quarters there. It was terribly cold, and we did not go out much, and somebody had always to keep the female prisoner in sight.

We set up our living space there. It was really cold, and we didn't go out much, and someone always had to keep an eye on the female prisoner.

She was sullen, and never said anything, or else spoke of her husband, whom the captain had killed. She looked at him continually with fierce eyes, and we felt that she was tortured by a wild longing for revenge. That seemed to us to be the most suitable punishment for the terrible torments that she had made Piedelot suffer, for impotent vengeance is such intense pain!

She was withdrawn and hardly ever spoke, except when she mentioned her husband, whom the captain had killed. She constantly glared at him with fierce eyes, and we could sense that she was consumed by a fierce desire for revenge. It felt to us like the perfect punishment for the immense suffering she had caused Piedelot, as being unable to take revenge brings such deep pain!

Alas! we who knew how to avenge our comrade ought to have thought that this woman would know how to avenge her husband, and have been on our guard. It is true that one of us kept watch every night, and that at first we tied her by a long rope to the great oak bench that was fastened to the wall. But, by and by, as she had never tried to escape, in spite of her hatred for us, we relaxed our extreme prudence, and allowed her to sleep somewhere else except on the bench, and without being tied. What had we to fear? She was at the end of the room, a man was on guard at the door, and between her and the sentinel the captain's wife and two other men used to lie. She was alone and unarmed against four, so there could be no danger.

Sadly! We who knew how to get back at our comrade should have realized that this woman would know how to avenge her husband and should have stayed alert. It’s true that one of us watched over her every night, and at first, we tied her by a long rope to the big oak bench that was secured to the wall. But eventually, since she never tried to escape, despite her hatred for us, we let our guard down and allowed her to sleep somewhere else besides the bench and without being tied up. What did we have to fear? She was at the far end of the room, a guy was on guard at the door, and between her and the sentinel lay the captain's wife and two other men. She was alone and unarmed against four of us, so there wasn't any danger.

One night when we were asleep, and the captain was on guard, the lancer's wife was lying more quietly in her corner than usual, and she had even smiled for the first time since she had been our prisoner during the evening. Suddenly, however, in the middle of the night, we were all awakened by a terrible cry. We got up, groping about, and at once stumbled over a furious couple who were rolling about and fighting on the ground. It was the captain and the lancer's wife. We threw ourselves on them, and separated them in a moment. She was shouting and laughing, and he seemed to have the death rattle. All this took place in the dark. Two of us held her, and when a light was struck a terrible sight met our eyes. The captain was lying on the floor in a pool of blood, with an enormous gash in his throat, and his sword bayonet, that had been taken from his rifle, was sticking in the red, gaping wound. A few minutes afterward he died, without having been able to utter a word.

One night while we were asleep and the captain was on watch, the lancer's wife was lying more quietly in her corner than usual, and she even smiled for the first time since she became our prisoner that evening. Suddenly, in the middle of the night, we were all jolted awake by a terrible scream. We got up, feeling our way around, and immediately stumbled upon a furious couple rolling and fighting on the ground. It was the captain and the lancer's wife. We jumped in and separated them in an instant. She was shouting and laughing, while he appeared to be close to death. All of this happened in the dark. Two of us held her, and when we lit a lantern, a horrifying sight met our eyes. The captain was lying on the floor in a pool of blood, with a massive cut on his throat, and his sword bayonet, which had been taken from his rifle, was stuck in the gaping wound. A few minutes later, he died without being able to say a word.

His wife did not shed a tear. Her eyes were dry, her throat was contracted, and she looked at the lancer's wife steadfastly, and with a calm ferocity that inspired fear.

His wife didn’t cry. Her eyes were dry, her throat was tight, and she stared at the lancer's wife with a steady, fierce calm that was intimidating.

“This woman belongs to me,” she said to us suddenly. “You swore to me not a week ago to let me kill her as I chose, if she killed my husband; and you must keep your oath. You must fasten her securely to the fireplace, upright against the back of it, and then you can go where you like, but far from here. I will take my revenge on her myself. Leave the captain's body, and we three, he, she and I, will remain here.”

“This woman is mine,” she said to us abruptly. “You promised me just a week ago that I could do as I wished if she killed my husband, and you have to keep that promise. You need to tie her up securely to the fireplace, standing against the back of it, and then you can go wherever you want, but just not here. I will take my revenge on her myself. Leave the captain's body, and the three of us—him, her, and me—will stay here.”

We obeyed, and went away. She promised to write to us to Geneva, as we were returning thither.

We agreed and left. She promised to write to us in Geneva since we were going back there.

VI

VI

Two days later I received the following letter, dated the day after we had left, that had been written at an inn on the high road:

Two days later, I got this letter, dated the day after we left, which was written at an inn on the highway:

“MY FRIEND: I am writing to you, according to my promise. For the moment I am at the inn, where I have just handed my prisoner over to a Prussian officer.

“MY FRIEND: I'm writing to you, just like I promised. Right now, I'm at the inn, where I just handed my prisoner over to a Prussian officer.

“I must tell you, my friend, that this poor woman has left two children in Germany. She had followed her husband, whom she adored, as she did not wish him to be exposed to the risks of war by himself, and as her children were with their grandparents. I have learned all this since yesterday, and it has turned my ideas of vengeance into more humane feelings. At the very moment when I felt pleasure in insulting this woman, and in threatening her with the most fearful torments, in recalling Piedelot, who had been burned alive, and in threatening her with a similar death, she looked at me coldly, and said:

“I have to tell you, my friend, that this poor woman has left two kids in Germany. She followed her husband, whom she loved dearly, because she didn’t want him facing the dangers of war alone, and her kids were with their grandparents. I found all this out just yesterday, and it has changed my thoughts of revenge into more compassionate feelings. Just when I was feeling satisfaction in insulting this woman and threatening her with the most horrific punishments, reminding her of Piedelot, who had been burned alive, and promising her a similar fate, she looked at me with indifference and said:

“'What have you got to reproach me with, Frenchwoman? You think that you will do right in avenging your husband's death, is not that so?'

“'What do you have to blame me for, Frenchwoman? You think you'll be justified in avenging your husband's death, right?'”

“'Yes,' I replied.

"Yeah," I replied.

“'Very well, then; in killing him, I did what you are going to do in burning me. I avenged my husband, for your husband killed him.'

“'Alright, then; by killing him, I did what you’re about to do by burning me. I got revenge for my husband because your husband killed him.'”

“'Well,' I replied, 'as you approve of this vengeance, prepare to endure it.'

"Well," I said, "since you support this revenge, get ready to face it."

“'I do not fear it.'

"I’m not afraid of it."

“And in fact she did not seem to have lost courage. Her face was calm, and she looked at me without trembling, while I brought wood and dried leaves together, and feverishly threw on to them the powder from some cartridges, which was to make her funeral pile the more cruel.

“And in fact she didn’t seem to have lost her courage. Her face was calm, and she looked at me without shaking, while I gathered wood and dried leaves together, and hurriedly tossed on the powder from some cartridges, which would make her funeral pyre all the more ruthless.

“I hesitated in my thoughts of persecution for a moment. But the captain was there, pale and covered with blood, and he seemed to be looking at me with his large, glassy eyes, and I applied myself to my work again after kissing his pale lips. Suddenly, however, on raising my head, I saw that she was crying, and I felt rather surprised.

“I hesitated for a moment in my thoughts about persecution. But the captain was there, pale and covered in blood, and he seemed to be looking at me with his large, empty eyes. I got back to my work after kissing his pale lips. Suddenly, though, when I looked up, I saw that she was crying, and I felt a bit surprised.”

“'So you are frightened?' I said to her.

"So, you're scared?" I said to her.

“'No, but when I saw you kiss your husband, I thought of mine, of all whom I love.'

“'No, but when I saw you kiss your husband, I thought of mine, of all the people I love.'”

“She continued to sob, but stopping suddenly, she said to me in broken words and in a low voice:

“She kept crying, but then suddenly stopped and said to me in a shaky voice:

“'Have you any children?'

"Do you have any kids?"

“A shiver rare over me, for I guessed that this poor woman had some. She asked me to look in a pocketbook which was in her bosom, and in it I saw two photographs of quite young children, a boy and a girl, with those kind, gentle, chubby faces that German children have. In it there were also two locks of light hair and a letter in a large, childish hand, and beginning with German words which meant:

“A rare shiver ran over me, as I guessed that this poor woman had some. She asked me to look in a pocketbook that was in her bosom, and inside it, I saw two photographs of young children, a boy and a girl, with those kind, gentle, chubby faces that German kids have. There were also two locks of light hair and a letter written in large, childish handwriting, starting with German words that meant:

“'My dear little mother.

"My dear mom."

“'I could not restrain my tears, my dear friend, and so I untied her, and without venturing to look at the face of my poor dead husband, who was not to be avenged, I went with her as far as the inn. She is free; I have just left her, and she kissed me with tears. I am going upstairs to my husband; come as soon as possible, my dear friend, to look for our two bodies.'”

“'I couldn't hold back my tears, my dear friend, so I untied her. Without daring to look at my poor dead husband, who wasn’t going to be avenged, I escorted her to the inn. She’s free; I just left her, and she kissed me with tears in her eyes. I'm going upstairs to my husband; please come as soon as you can, my dear friend, to look for our two bodies.'”

I set off with all speed, and when I arrived there was a Prussian patrol at the cottage; and when I asked what it all meant, I was told that there was a captain of francs-tireurs and his wife inside, both dead. I gave their names; they saw that I knew them, and I begged to be allowed to arrange their funeral.

I rushed over, and when I arrived, I found a Prussian patrol at the cottage. When I asked what was going on, I was told that there was a captain of franc-tireurs and his wife inside, both dead. I provided their names; they realized I knew them, and I requested permission to handle their funeral arrangements.

“Somebody has already undertaken it,” was the reply. “Go in if you wish to, as you know them. You can settle about their funeral with their friend.”

“Someone has already done it,” was the reply. “Go in if you want, since you know them. You can take care of their funeral with their friend.”

I went in. The captain and his wife were lying side by side on a bed, and were covered by a sheet. I raised it, and saw that the woman had inflicted a similar wound in her throat to that from which her husband had died.

I went in. The captain and his wife were lying next to each other on a bed, covered by a sheet. I lifted it and saw that the woman had a similar wound on her throat like the one that killed her husband.

At the side of the bed there sat, watching and weeping, the woman who had been mentioned to me as their best friend. It was the lancer's wife.

At the side of the bed sat, watching and crying, the woman who had been described to me as their closest friend. It was the lancer's wife.





THE PRISONERS

There was not a sound in the forest save the indistinct, fluttering sound of the snow falling on the trees. It had been snowing since noon; a little fine snow, that covered the branches as with frozen moss, and spread a silvery covering over the dead leaves in the ditches, and covered the roads with a white, yielding carpet, and made still more intense the boundless silence of this ocean of trees.

There was no sound in the forest except for the soft, fluttering noise of snow falling on the trees. It had been snowing since noon—a light, fine snow that coated the branches like frozen moss, spread a silvery layer over the dead leaves in the ditches, blanketed the roads with a soft white carpet, and deepened the profound silence of this sea of trees.

Before the door of the forester's dwelling a young woman, her arms bare to the elbow, was chopping wood with a hatchet on a block of stone. She was tall, slender, strong-a true girl of the woods, daughter and wife of a forester.

Before the door of the forester's house, a young woman, her arms bare to the elbow, was chopping wood with an ax on a stone block. She was tall, slender, and strong—a true girl of the woods, daughter and wife of a forester.

A voice called from within the house:

A voice called from inside the house:

“We are alone to-night, Berthine; you must come in. It is getting dark, and there may be Prussians or wolves about.”

“We're alone tonight, Berthine; you need to come inside. It's getting dark, and there could be Prussians or wolves around.”

“I've just finished, mother,” replied the young woman, splitting as she spoke an immense log of wood with strong, deft blows, which expanded her chest each time she raised her arms to strike. “Here I am; there's no need to be afraid; it's quite light still.”

“I just finished, Mom,” the young woman replied, splitting a huge log of wood with strong, skillful strikes, which broadened her chest every time she lifted her arms to hit. “I’m here; there’s no need to worry; it’s still pretty light.”

Then she gathered up her sticks and logs, piled them in the chimney corner, went back to close the great oaken shutters, and finally came in, drawing behind her the heavy bolts of the door.

Then she picked up her sticks and logs, stacked them in the fireplace corner, went back to close the big oak shutters, and finally came inside, pulling the heavy door bolts behind her.

Her mother, a wrinkled old woman whom age had rendered timid, was spinning by the fireside.

Her mother, an old woman with wrinkles who had become timid with age, was spinning by the fireside.

“I am uneasy,” she said, “when your father's not here. Two women are not much good.”

“I feel uneasy,” she said, “when your dad isn’t here. Two women aren’t really that helpful.”

“Oh,” said the younger woman, “I'd cheerfully kill a wolf or a Prussian if it came to that.”

“Oh,” said the younger woman, “I’d gladly take down a wolf or a Prussian if it came to that.”

And she glanced at a heavy revolver hanging above the hearth.

And she looked at a heavy revolver hanging above the fireplace.

Her husband had been called upon to serve in the army at the beginning of the Prussian invasion, and the two women had remained alone with the old father, a keeper named Nicolas Pichon, sometimes called Long-legs, who refused obstinately to leave his home and take refuge in the town.

Her husband was called up to serve in the army at the start of the Prussian invasion, and the two women were left alone with the old father, a keeper named Nicolas Pichon, sometimes referred to as Long-legs, who stubbornly refused to leave his home and take shelter in the town.

This town was Rethel, an ancient stronghold built on a rock. Its inhabitants were patriotic, and had made up their minds to resist the invaders, to fortify their native place, and, if need be, to stand a siege as in the good old days. Twice already, under Henri IV and under Louis XIV, the people of Rethel had distinguished themselves by their heroic defence of their town. They would do as much now, by gad! or else be slaughtered within their own walls.

This town was Rethel, an ancient stronghold built on a rock. Its inhabitants were patriotic and had decided to resist the invaders, fortify their hometown, and, if necessary, endure a siege like in the old days. Twice before, during Henri IV and Louis XIV, the people of Rethel had proven their bravery by heroically defending their town. They were determined to do the same now, or face slaughter within their own walls.

They had, therefore, bought cannon and rifles, organized a militia, and formed themselves into battalions and companies, and now spent their time drilling all day long in the square. All-bakers, grocers, butchers, lawyers, carpenters, booksellers, chemists-took their turn at military training at regular hours of the day, under the auspices of Monsieur Lavigne, a former noncommissioned officer in the dragoons, now a draper, having married the daughter and inherited the business of Monsieur Ravaudan, Senior.

They had, therefore, bought cannons and rifles, organized a militia, and formed themselves into battalions and companies, and now spent their days drilling in the square. Bakers, grocers, butchers, lawyers, carpenters, booksellers, and chemists took turns at military training at scheduled times throughout the day, supervised by Monsieur Lavigne, a former noncommissioned officer in the dragoons, who was now a draper after marrying the daughter and inheriting the business from Monsieur Ravaudan, Senior.

He had taken the rank of commanding officer in Rethel, and, seeing that all the young men had gone off to the war, he had enlisted all the others who were in favor of resisting an attack. Fat men now invariably walked the streets at a rapid pace, to reduce their weight and improve their breathing, and weak men carried weights to strengthen their muscles.

He had taken the position of commanding officer in Rethel, and, noticing that all the young men had gone off to war, he enlisted all the others who supported resisting an attack. Overweight men now walked the streets quickly to lose weight and improve their breathing, while weaker men lifted weights to build their muscles.

And they awaited the Prussians. But the Prussians did not appear. They were not far off, however, for twice already their scouts had penetrated as far as the forest dwelling of Nicolas Pichon, called Long-legs.

And they waited for the Prussians. But the Prussians didn’t show up. They weren’t far away, though, because their scouts had already gotten as far as Nicolas Pichon’s place, known as Long-legs, twice.

The old keeper, who could run like a fox, had come and warned the town. The guns had been got ready, but the enemy had not shown themselves.

The old keeper, who could run like a fox, had come and warned the town. The guns had been prepared, but the enemy had not appeared.

Long-legs' dwelling served as an outpost in the Aveline forest. Twice a week the old man went to the town for provisions and brought the citizens news of the outlying district.

Long-legs' home acted as a lookout in the Aveline forest. Twice a week, the old man went to town for supplies and brought back news from the surrounding area.

On this particular day he had gone to announce the fact that a small detachment of German infantry had halted at his house the day before, about two o'clock in the afternoon, and had left again almost immediately. The noncommissioned officer in charge spoke French.

On this particular day, he went to announce that a small group of German infantry had stopped at his house the day before, around two o'clock in the afternoon, and had left almost immediately. The sergeant in charge spoke French.

When the old man set out like this he took with him his dogs—two powerful animals with the jaws of lions-as a safeguard against the wolves, which were beginning to get fierce, and he left directions with the two women to barricade themselves securely within their dwelling as soon as night fell.

When the old man headed out like this, he took his dogs with him—two strong animals with jaws like lions—as protection against the increasingly aggressive wolves. He instructed the two women to firmly barricade themselves inside their home once night fell.

The younger feared nothing, but her mother was always apprehensive, and repeated continually:

The younger one feared nothing, but her mother was always anxious and kept repeating:

“We'll come to grief one of these days. You see if we don't!”

“We're going to run into trouble someday. Just wait and see!”

This evening she was, if possible, more nervous than ever.

This evening she was, if anything, more nervous than ever.

“Do you know what time your father will be back?” she asked.

“Do you know when your dad will be back?” she asked.

“Oh, not before eleven, for certain. When he dines with the commandant he's always late.”

“Oh, definitely not before eleven. When he has dinner with the commandant, he’s always late.”

And Berthine was hanging her pot over the fire to warm the soup when she suddenly stood still, listening attentively to a sound that had reached her through the chimney.

And Berthine was hanging her pot over the fire to warm the soup when she suddenly froze, listening carefully to a sound that had come through the chimney.

“There are people walking in the wood,” she said; “seven or eight men at least.”

“There are people walking in the woods,” she said; “at least seven or eight men.”

The terrified old woman stopped her spinning wheel, and gasped:

The frightened old woman stopped her spinning wheel and gasped:

“Oh, my God! And your father not here!”

“Oh my God! And your dad isn't here!”

She had scarcely finished speaking when a succession of violent blows shook the door.

She had barely finished speaking when a series of hard knocks shook the door.

As the woman made no reply, a loud, guttural voice shouted:

As the woman didn't respond, a deep, harsh voice yelled:

“Open the door!”

"Unlock the door!"

After a brief silence the same voice repeated:

After a moment of silence, the same voice said again:

“Open the door or I'll break it down!”

“Open the door or I’ll kick it in!”

Berthine took the heavy revolver from its hook, slipped it into the pocket of her skirt, and, putting her ear to the door, asked:

Berthine grabbed the heavy revolver off its hook, tucked it into her skirt pocket, and, pressing her ear to the door, asked:

“Who are you?” demanded the young woman. “What do you want?”.

“Who are you?” the young woman asked. “What do you want?”

“The detachment that came here the other day,” replied the voice.

“The group that came here the other day,” replied the voice.

“My men and I have lost our way in the forest since morning. Open the door or I'll break it down!”

"My team and I have been lost in the woods since this morning. Open the door or I’ll break it down!"

The forester's daughter had no choice; she shot back the heavy bolts, threw open the ponderous shutter, and perceived in the wan light of the snow six men, six Prussian soldiers, the same who had visited the house the day before.

The forester's daughter had no choice; she unlatched the heavy bolts, threw open the heavy shutter, and noticed in the dim light of the snow six men, six Prussian soldiers, the same ones who had come to the house the day before.

“What are you doing here at this time of night?” she asked dauntlessly.

“What are you doing here at this time of night?” she asked fearlessly.

“I lost my bearings,” replied the officer; “lost them completely. Then I recognized this house. I've eaten nothing since morning, nor my men either.”

“I lost my way,” said the officer; “completely lost. Then I recognized this house. I haven't eaten anything since this morning, and neither have my men.”

“But I'm quite alone with my mother this evening,” said Berthine.

“But I'm all alone with my mom tonight,” said Berthine.

“Never mind,” replied the soldier, who seemed a decent sort of fellow. “We won't do you any harm, but you must give us something to eat. We are nearly dead with hunger and fatigue.”

“Forget it,” replied the soldier, who seemed like a good guy. “We won't hurt you, but you have to give us something to eat. We’re almost dying of hunger and exhaustion.”

Then the girl moved aside.

Then the girl stepped aside.

“Come in;” she said.

“Come in,” she said.

Then entered, covered with snow, their helmets sprinkled with a creamy-looking froth, which gave them the appearance of meringues. They seemed utterly worn out.

Then they entered, covered in snow, their helmets dotted with a frothy cream that made them look like meringues. They appeared completely exhausted.

The young woman pointed to the wooden benches on either side of the large table.

The young woman pointed to the wooden benches on both sides of the large table.

“Sit down,” she said, “and I'll make you some soup. You certainly look tired out, and no mistake.”

“Sit down,” she said, “and I’ll make you some soup. You really look wiped out, no doubt about it.”

Then she bolted the door afresh.

Then she locked the door again.

She put more water in the pot, added butter and potatoes; then, taking down a piece of bacon from a hook in the chimney earner, cut it in two and slipped half of it into the pot.

She added more water to the pot, threw in some butter and potatoes; then, taking a piece of bacon off a hook in the corner of the chimney, she cut it in half and dropped one half into the pot.

The six men watched her movements with hungry eyes. They had placed their rifles and helmets in a corner and waited for supper, as well behaved as children on a school bench.

The six men watched her every move with eager eyes. They had set their rifles and helmets in a corner and waited for dinner, as well-behaved as kids sitting at a school desk.

The old mother had resumed her spinning, casting from time to time a furtive and uneasy glance at the soldiers. Nothing was to be heard save the humming of the wheel, the crackling of the fire, and the singing of the water in the pot.

The old mother had picked up her spinning again, glancing nervously at the soldiers every now and then. The only sounds were the humming of the wheel, the crackling of the fire, and the water in the pot gently bubbling.

But suddenly a strange noise—a sound like the harsh breathing of some wild animal sniffing under the door-startled the occupants of the room.

But suddenly a strange noise—a sound like the heavy breathing of some wild animal sniffing under the door—startled the people in the room.

The German officer sprang toward the rifles. Berthine stopped him with a gesture, and said, smilingly:

The German officer lunged for the rifles. Berthine halted him with a gesture and said, smiling:

“It's only the wolves. They are like you—prowling hungry through the forest.”

“It's just the wolves. They’re like you—roaming, hungry through the woods.”

The incredulous man wanted to see with his own eyes, and as soon as the door was opened he perceived two large grayish animals disappearing with long, swinging trot into the darkness.

The skeptical man wanted to see for himself, and as soon as the door opened, he saw two big grayish animals disappearing into the darkness with a long, swinging trot.

He returned to his seat, muttering:

He went back to his seat, mumbling:

“I wouldn't have believed it!”

"I can't believe it!"

And he waited quietly till supper was ready.

And he waited quietly until dinner was ready.

The men devoured their meal voraciously, with mouths stretched to their ears that they might swallow the more. Their round eyes opened at the same time as their jaws, and as the soup coursed down their throats it made a noise like the gurgling of water in a rainpipe.

The men eagerly gobbled up their meal, with their mouths wide open to eat even more. Their big eyes opened at the same time as their jaws, and as the soup flowed down their throats, it made a sound like water gurgling in a downspout.

The two women watched in silence the movements of the big red beards. The potatoes seemed to be engulfed in these moving fleeces.

The two women silently observed the movements of the large red beards. The potatoes appeared to be swallowed up by these shifting fleeces.

But, as they were thirsty, the forester's daughter went down to the cellar to draw them some cider. She was gone some time. The cellar was small, with an arched ceiling, and had served, so people said, both as prison and as hiding-place during the Revolution. It was approached by means of a narrow, winding staircase, closed by a trap-door at the farther end of the kitchen.

But since they were thirsty, the forester's daughter went down to the cellar to get them some cider. She was gone for a while. The cellar was small, with an arched ceiling, and was said to have been used as both a prison and a hiding place during the Revolution. You accessed it via a narrow, winding staircase, which was covered by a trap-door at the far end of the kitchen.

When Berthine returned she was smiling mysteriously to herself. She gave the Germans her jug of cider.

When Berthine came back, she had a mysterious smile on her face. She handed the Germans her jug of cider.

Then she and her mother supped apart, at the other end of the kitchen.

Then she and her mother had dinner separately, at the other end of the kitchen.

The soldiers had finished eating, and were all six falling asleep as they sat round the table. Every now and then a forehead fell with a thud on the board, and the man, awakened suddenly, sat upright again.

The soldiers had finished eating and were all six dozing off as they sat around the table. Every now and then, someone's forehead would hit the table with a thud, and the guy, suddenly awakened, would sit up again.

Berthine said to the officer:

Berthine told the officer:

“Go and lie down, all of you, round the fire. There's lots of room for six. I'm going up to my room with my mother.”

“Go and lie down, all of you, around the fire. There's plenty of room for six. I'm heading up to my room with my mom.”

And the two women went upstairs. They could be heard locking the door and walking about overhead for a time; then they were silent.

And the two women went upstairs. You could hear them locking the door and moving around above for a while; then they got quiet.

The Prussians lay down on the floor, with their feet to the fire and their heads resting on their rolled-up cloaks. Soon all six snored loudly and uninterruptedly in six different keys.

The Prussians lay on the floor, with their feet by the fire and their heads on their rolled-up cloaks. Soon, all six were snoring loudly and continuously in six different tones.

They had been sleeping for some time when a shot rang out so loudly that it seemed directed against the very wall's of the house. The soldiers rose hastily. Two-then three-more shots were fired.

They had been asleep for a while when a gunshot echoed so loudly that it felt like it was aimed right at the house's walls. The soldiers quickly got up. Two—then three—more shots were fired.

The door opened hastily, and Berthine appeared, barefooted and only half dressed, with her candle in her hand and a scared look on her face.

The door swung open quickly, and Berthine showed up, barefoot and partially dressed, holding a candle and looking frightened.

“There are the French,” she stammered; “at least two hundred of them. If they find you here they'll burn the house down. For God's sake, hurry down into the cellar, and don't make a sound, whatever you do. If you make any noise we are lost.”

“There are the French,” she stammered; “at least two hundred of them. If they find you here, they'll burn the house down. For God’s sake, hurry down into the cellar, and don’t make a sound, whatever you do. If you make any noise, we’re done for.”

“We'll go, we'll go,” replied the terrified officer. “Which is the way?”

“We'll go, we'll go,” replied the scared officer. “Which way is it?”

The young woman hurriedly raised the small, square trap-door, and the six men disappeared one after another down the narrow, winding staircase, feeling their way as they went.

The young woman quickly lifted the small, square trapdoor, and the six men vanished one by one down the narrow, winding staircase, carefully feeling their way as they proceeded.

But as soon as the spike of the out of the last helmet was out of sight Berthine lowered the heavy oaken lid—thick as a wall, hard as steel, furnished with the hinges and bolts of a prison cell—shot the two heavy bolts, and began to laugh long and silently, possessed with a mad longing to dance above the heads of her prisoners.

But as soon as the point of the last helmet was out of view, Berthine lowered the heavy wooden lid—thick like a wall, hard as steel, equipped with hinges and bolts like a prison cell—slammed the two heavy bolts shut, and started to laugh quietly and for a long time, filled with a crazy desire to dance over the heads of her prisoners.

They made no sound, inclosed in the cellar as in a strong-box, obtaining air only from a small, iron-barred vent-hole.

They were silent, trapped in the cellar like it was a strongbox, getting air only from a small, iron-barred vent.

Berthine lighted her fire again, hung the pot over it, and prepared more soup, saying to herself:

Berthine lit her fire again, hung the pot over it, and made more soup, saying to herself:

“Father will be tired to-night.”

“Dad will be tired tonight.”

Then she sat and waited. The heavy pendulum of the clock swung to and fro with a monotonous tick.

Then she sat and waited. The heavy pendulum of the clock swung back and forth with a steady tick.

Every now and then the young woman cast an impatient glance at the dial-a glance which seemed to say:

Every now and then, the young woman shot an impatient look at the dial—a look that seemed to say:

“I wish he'd be quick!”

"I wish he'd hurry up!"

But soon there was a sound of voices beneath her feet. Low, confused words reached her through the masonry which roofed the cellar. The Prussians were beginning to suspect the trick she had played them, and presently the officer came up the narrow staircase, and knocked at the trap-door.

But soon she heard voices beneath her feet. Low, confused words came through the stone walls of the cellar. The Prussians were starting to realize the trick she had pulled on them, and soon the officer climbed up the narrow staircase and knocked on the trapdoor.

“Open the door!” he cried.

"Open the door!" he yelled.

“What do you want?” she said, rising from her seat and approaching the cellarway.

“What do you want?” she said, getting up from her seat and walking over to the cellar stairs.

“Open the door!”

"Open the door!"

“I won't do any such thing!”

“I won't do anything like that!”

“Open it or I'll break it down!” shouted the man angrily.

“Open it or I’ll smash it!” shouted the man angrily.

She laughed.

She chuckled.

“Hammer away, my good man! Hammer away!”

“Hammer away, my friend! Keep hammering!”

He struck with the butt-end of his gun at the closed oaken door. But it would have resisted a battering-ram.

He hit the closed oak door with the butt of his gun. But it would have held up against a battering ram.

The forester's daughter heard him go down the stairs again. Then the soldiers came one after another and tried their strength against the trapdoor. But, finding their efforts useless, they all returned to the cellar and began to talk among themselves.

The forester's daughter heard him go down the stairs again. Then the soldiers came one after another and tested their strength against the trapdoor. But, finding their efforts pointless, they all went back to the cellar and started talking among themselves.

The young woman heard them for a short time, then she rose, opened the door of the house; looked out into the night, and listened.

The young woman heard them for a little while, then she got up, opened the door of the house, looked out into the night, and listened.

A sound of distant barking reached her ear. She whistled just as a huntsman would, and almost immediately two great dogs emerged from the darkness, and bounded to her side. She held them tight, and shouted at the top of her voice:

A distant barking sound caught her attention. She whistled like a huntsman, and almost instantly, two large dogs appeared from the darkness and ran to her side. She hugged them tightly and yelled at the top of her lungs:

“Hullo, father!”

"Hello, Dad!"

A far-off voice replied:

A distant voice responded:

“Hullo, Berthine!”

“Hi, Berthine!”

She waited a few seconds, then repeated:

She waited a few seconds, then said again:

“Hullo, father!”

"Hey, Dad!"

The voice, nearer now, replied:

The voice, closer now, replied:

“Hullo, Berthine!”

"Hey, Berthine!"

“Don't go in front of the vent-hole!” shouted his daughter. “There are Prussians in the cellar!”

“Don't stand in front of the vent!” shouted his daughter. “There are Prussians in the basement!”

Suddenly the man's tall figure could be seen to the left, standing between two tree trunks.

Suddenly, the man's tall figure appeared to the left, standing between two tree trunks.

“Prussians in the cellar?” he asked anxiously. “What are they doing?”

“Prussians in the basement?” he asked nervously. “What are they up to?”

The young woman laughed.

The young woman chuckled.

“They are the same as were here yesterday. They lost their way, and I've given them free lodgings in the cellar.”

“They're the same ones who were here yesterday. They got lost, and I let them stay for free in the cellar.”

She told the story of how she had alarmed them by firing the revolver, and had shut them up in the cellar.

She recounted how she had startled them by shooting the revolver and had locked them in the cellar.

The man, still serious, asked:

The man, still serious, asked:

“But what am I to do with them at this time of night?”

“But what am I supposed to do with them at this time of night?”

“Go and fetch Monsieur Lavigne with his men,” she replied. “He'll take them prisoners. He'll be delighted.”

“Go and get Monsieur Lavigne and his men,” she replied. “He'll capture them. He'll be thrilled.”

Her father smiled.

Her dad smiled.

“So he will-delighted.”

“So he will be delighted.”

“Here's some soup for you,” said his daughter. “Eat it quick, and then be off.”

“Here’s some soup for you,” said his daughter. “Eat it fast, and then get going.”

The old keeper sat down at the table, and began to eat his soup, having first filled two plates and put them on the floor for the dogs.

The old keeper sat at the table and started eating his soup after filling two plates and placing them on the floor for the dogs.

The Prussians, hearing voices, were silent.

The Prussians, hearing voices, were quiet.

Long-legs set off a quarter of an hour later, and Berthine, with her head between her hands, waited.

Long-legs left about fifteen minutes later, and Berthine, with her head in her hands, waited.

The prisoners began to make themselves heard again. They shouted, called, and beat furiously with the butts of their muskets against the rigid trap-door of the cellar.

The prisoners started to make their voices heard again. They yelled, called out, and pounded fiercely with the ends of their muskets against the stiff trapdoor of the cellar.

Then they fired shots through the vent-hole, hoping, no doubt, to be heard by any German detachment which chanced to be passing that way.

Then they fired shots through the vent-hole, hoping, without a doubt, to be heard by any German unit that happened to be passing by.

The forester's daughter did not stir, but the noise irritated and unnerved her. Blind anger rose in her heart against the prisoners; she would have been only too glad to kill them all, and so silence them.

The forester's daughter stayed still, but the noise annoyed and unsettled her. A surge of blind anger filled her against the prisoners; she would have loved to kill them all just to make them quiet.

Then, as her impatience grew, she watched the clock, counting the minutes as they passed.

Then, as her impatience grew, she watched the clock, counting the minutes as they went by.

Her father had been gone an hour and a half. He must have reached the town by now. She conjured up a vision of him telling the story to Monsieur Lavigne, who grew pale with emotion, and rang for his servant to bring him his arms and uniform. She fancied she could bear the drum as it sounded the call to arms. Frightened faces appeared at the windows. The citizen-soldiers emerged from their houses half dressed, out of breath, buckling on their belts, and hurrying to the commandant's house.

Her father had been gone for an hour and a half. He must have arrived in town by now. She imagined him telling the story to Monsieur Lavigne, who turned pale with emotion and rang for his servant to bring him his weapons and uniform. She could almost hear the drum as it sounded the call to arms. Scared faces appeared at the windows. The citizen-soldiers came out of their homes half-dressed, out of breath, buckling on their belts, and rushing to the commandant's house.

Then the troop of soldiers, with Long-legs at its head, set forth through the night and the snow toward the forest.

Then the group of soldiers, led by Long-legs, set out through the night and the snow toward the forest.

She looked at the clock. “They may be here in an hour.”

She checked the clock. “They might arrive in an hour.”

A nervous impatience possessed her. The minutes seemed interminable. Would the time never come?

A nervous impatience filled her. The minutes felt endless. Would the time ever come?

At last the clock marked the moment she had fixed on for their arrival. And she opened the door to listen for their approach. She perceived a shadowy form creeping toward the house. She was afraid, and cried out. But it was her father.

At last, the clock signaled the time she had chosen for their arrival. She opened the door to listen for them coming. She saw a shadowy figure moving toward the house. She felt afraid and shouted. But it was her father.

“They have sent me,” he said, “to see if there is any change in the state of affairs.”

"They've sent me," he said, "to check if anything has changed in the situation."

“No-none.”

"No one."

Then he gave a shrill whistle. Soon a dark mass loomed up under the trees; the advance guard, composed of ten men.

Then he let out a sharp whistle. Soon a dark shape appeared beneath the trees; the advance guard, made up of ten men.

“Don't go in front of the vent-hole!” repeated Long-legs at intervals.

“Don’t stand in front of the vent-hole!” Long-legs repeated from time to time.

And the first arrivals pointed out the much-dreaded vent-hole to those who came after.

And the first arrivals pointed out the feared vent-hole to those who came later.

At last the main body of the troop arrived, in all two hundred men, each carrying two hundred cartridges.

At last, the main group of soldiers arrived, totaling two hundred men, each carrying two hundred rounds of ammunition.

Monsieur Lavigne, in a state of intense excitement, posted them in such a fashion as to surround the whole house, save for a large space left vacant in front of the little hole on a level with the ground, through which the cellar derived its supply of air.

Monsieur Lavigne, feeling extremely excited, placed them around the entire house, except for a large area left empty in front of the small opening at ground level, which provided the cellar with air.

Monsieur Lavigne struck the trap-door a blow with his foot, and called:

Monsieur Lavigne kicked the trapdoor and called out:

“I wish to speak to the Prussian officer!”

“I want to talk to the Prussian officer!”

The German did not reply.

The German didn't respond.

“The Prussian officer!” again shouted the commandant.

“The Prussian officer!” the commandant shouted again.

Still no response. For the space of twenty minutes Monsieur Lavigne called on this silent officer to surrender with bag and baggage, promising him that all lives should be spared, and that he and his men should be accorded military honors. But he could extort no sign, either of consent or of defiance. The situation became a puzzling one.

Still no response. For twenty minutes, Monsieur Lavigne urged this silent officer to surrender completely, promising that all lives would be spared and that he and his men would receive military honors. But he couldn't get any sign, either of agreement or of defiance. The situation became quite puzzling.

The citizen-soldiers kicked their heels in the snow, slapping their arms across their chest, as cabdrivers do, to warm themselves, and gazing at the vent-hole with a growing and childish desire to pass in front of it.

The citizen-soldiers kicked their heels in the snow, wrapping their arms around their chests like cabdrivers do to keep warm, and looking at the vent-hole with an increasing and childlike urge to step in front of it.

At last one of them took the risk-a man named Potdevin, who was fleet of limb. He ran like a deer across the zone of danger. The experiment succeeded. The prisoners gave no sign of life.

At last, one of them took the risk—a man named Potdevin, who was quick on his feet. He dashed like a deer across the dangerous area. The experiment worked. The prisoners showed no sign of life.

A voice cried:

A voice shouted:

“There's no one there!”

"Nobody's there!"

And another soldier crossed the open space before the dangerous vent-hole. Then this hazardous sport developed into a game. Every minute a man ran swiftly from one side to the other, like a boy playing baseball, kicking up the snow behind him as he ran. They had lighted big fires of dead wood at which to warm themselves, and the figures of the runners were illumined by the flames as they passed rapidly from the camp on the right to that on the left.

And another soldier crossed the open area in front of the risky vent-hole. Then this dangerous activity turned into a game. Every minute, a man dashed quickly from one side to the other, like a kid playing baseball, kicking up the snow behind him as he ran. They had started large fires made of dead wood to keep warm, and the silhouettes of the runners were lit up by the flames as they hurried from the camp on the right to the one on the left.

Some one shouted:

Someone shouted:

“It's your turn now, Maloison.”

“Now it’s your turn, Maloison.”

Maloison was a fat baker, whose corpulent person served to point many a joke among his comrades.

Maloison was a heavyset baker, and his plump figure became the subject of many jokes among his friends.

He hesitated. They chaffed him. Then, nerving himself to the effort, he set off at a little, waddling gait, which shook his fat paunch and made the whole detachment laugh till they cried.

He hesitated. They teased him. Then, gathering his courage, he set off with a little, waddling stride that shook his belly and made the entire group laugh until they cried.

“Bravo, bravo, Maloison!” they shouted for his encouragement.

“Bravo, bravo, Maloison!” they cheered to encourage him.

He had accomplished about two-thirds of his journey when a long, crimson flame shot forth from the vent-hole. A loud report followed, and the fat baker fell face forward to the ground, uttering a frightful scream. No one went to his assistance. Then he was seen to drag himself, groaning, on all-fours through the snow until he was beyond danger, when he fainted.

He had completed about two-thirds of his journey when a long, red flame burst out from the vent. A loud bang followed, and the heavy baker collapsed face down into the snow, letting out a terrible scream. No one came to help him. Then he was seen dragging himself, groaning, on all fours through the snow until he was out of danger, at which point he fainted.

He was shot in the upper part of the thigh.

He was shot in the upper thigh.

After the first surprise and fright were over they laughed at him again. But Monsieur Lavigne appeared on the threshold of the forester's dwelling. He had formed his plan of attack. He called in a loud voice “I want Planchut, the plumber, and his workmen.”

After the initial shock and fear passed, they laughed at him again. But Monsieur Lavigne stood at the entrance of the forester's house. He had come up with his plan of action. He called out loudly, “I need Planchut, the plumber, and his team.”

Three men approached.

Three guys approached.

“Take the eavestroughs from the roof.”

“Take the gutters from the roof.”

In a quarter of an hour they brought the commandant thirty yards of pipes.

In fifteen minutes, they brought the commandant thirty yards of pipes.

Next, with infinite precaution, he had a small round hole drilled in the trap-door; then, making a conduit with the troughs from the pump to this opening, he said, with an air of extreme satisfaction:

Next, with great care, he had a small round hole drilled in the trapdoor; then, creating a channel with the troughs from the pump to this opening, he said, with a sense of extreme satisfaction:

“Now we'll give these German gentlemen something to drink.”

“Now we’ll get these German guys something to drink.”

A shout of frenzied admiration, mingled with uproarious laughter, burst from his followers. And the commandant organized relays of men, who were to relieve one another every five minutes. Then he commanded:

A loud cheer of excited admiration, mixed with boisterous laughter, erupted from his followers. The commander set up teams of men who would take turns every five minutes. Then he ordered:

“Pump!!!”

"Pump it up!!!"

And, the pump handle having been set in motion, a stream of water trickled throughout the length of the piping, and flowed from step to step down the cellar stairs with a gentle, gurgling sound.

And once the pump handle was set in motion, a stream of water trickled through the pipes and flowed step by step down the cellar stairs with a gentle, gurgling sound.

They waited.

They waited.

An hour passed, then two, then three. The commandant, in a state of feverish agitation, walked up and down the kitchen, putting his ear to the ground every now and then to discover, if possible, what the enemy were doing and whether they would soon capitulate.

An hour went by, then two, then three. The commandant, feeling anxious, paced around the kitchen, occasionally pressing his ear to the ground to try to figure out what the enemy was up to and if they would surrender soon.

The enemy was astir now. They could be heard moving the casks about, talking, splashing through the water.

The enemy was on the move now. You could hear them shifting the barrels around, chatting, and splashing through the water.

Then, about eight o'clock in the morning, a voice came from the vent-hole “I want to speak to the French officer.”

Then, around eight in the morning, a voice came from the vent-hole, "I want to talk to the French officer."

Lavigne replied from the window, taking care not to put his head out too far:

Lavigne responded from the window, making sure not to lean out too far:

“Do you surrender?”

"Do you give up?"

“I surrender.”

"I give up."

“Then put your rifles outside.”

“Then put your guns outside.”

A rifle immediately protruded from the hole, and fell into the snow, then another and another, until all were disposed of. And the voice which had spoken before said:

A rifle suddenly stuck out from the hole and dropped into the snow, then another and another, until they were all out. And the voice that had spoken earlier said:

“I have no more. Be quick! I am drowned.”

“I have no more. Hurry up! I’m drowning.”

“Stop pumping!” ordered the commandant.

“Stop pumping!” ordered the officer.

And the pump handle hung motionless.

And the pump handle just hung there, still.

Then, having filled the kitchen with armed and waiting soldiers, he slowly raised the oaken trapdoor.

Then, after filling the kitchen with armed and ready soldiers, he slowly lifted the wooden trapdoor.

Four heads appeared, soaking wet, four fair heads with long, sandy hair, and one after another the six Germans emerged—scared, shivering and dripping from head to foot.

Four heads appeared, soaking wet, four light-colored heads with long, sandy hair, and one after another, the six Germans came out—scared, shivering, and dripping from head to toe.

They were seized and bound. Then, as the French feared a surprise, they set off at once in two convoys, one in charge of the prisoners, and the other conducting Maloison on a mattress borne on poles.

They were captured and tied up. Then, since the French were worried about a surprise attack, they immediately left in two groups: one was responsible for the prisoners, and the other was carrying Maloison on a mattress held up by poles.

They made a triumphal entry into Rethel.

They made a grand entrance into Rethel.

Monsieur Lavigne was decorated as a reward for having captured a Prussian advance guard, and the fat baker received the military medal for wounds received at the hands of the enemy.

Monsieur Lavigne was honored with a decoration for capturing a Prussian advance guard, and the overweight baker received the military medal for injuries sustained from the enemy.





TWO LITTLE SOLDIERS

Every Sunday, as soon as they were free, the little soldiers would go for a walk. They turned to the right on leaving the barracks, crossed Courbevoie with rapid strides, as though on a forced march; then, as the houses grew scarcer, they slowed down and followed the dusty road which leads to Bezons.

Every Sunday, as soon as they were off duty, the little soldiers would go for a walk. They turned right when leaving the barracks, quickly crossed Courbevoie like they were on a forced march; then, as the houses became less frequent, they slowed down and walked along the dusty road that leads to Bezons.

They were small and thin, lost in their ill-fitting capes, too large and too long, whose sleeves covered their hands; their ample red trousers fell in folds around their ankles. Under the high, stiff shako one could just barely perceive two thin, hollow-cheeked Breton faces, with their calm, naive blue eyes. They never spoke during their journey, going straight before them, the same idea in each one's mind taking the place of conversation. For at the entrance of the little forest of Champioux they had found a spot which reminded them of home, and they did not feel happy anywhere else.

They were small and skinny, lost in their oversized capes that were too big and too long, with sleeves that covered their hands; their baggy red pants draped in folds around their ankles. Under the tall, stiff shako, you could just make out two thin, hollow-cheeked Breton faces, with their calm, innocent blue eyes. They didn’t talk during their journey, walking straight ahead, a shared thought in each of their minds taking the place of conversation. Because at the entrance of the little forest of Champioux, they had found a spot that reminded them of home, and they didn’t feel happy anywhere else.

At the crossing of the Colombes and Chatou roads, when they arrived under the trees, they would take off their heavy, oppressive headgear and wipe their foreheads.

At the intersection of the Colombes and Chatou roads, when they reached the trees, they would remove their heavy, suffocating hats and wipe their foreheads.

They always stopped for a while on the bridge at Bezons, and looked at the Seine. They stood there several minutes, bending over the railing, watching the white sails, which perhaps reminded them of their home, and of the fishing smacks leaving for the open.

They always paused for a moment on the bridge at Bezons, looking at the Seine. They stood there for several minutes, leaning over the railing, watching the white sails that maybe reminded them of home and the fishing boats heading out to sea.

As soon as they had crossed the Seine, they would purchase provisions at the delicatessen, the baker's, and the wine merchant's. A piece of bologna, four cents' worth of bread, and a quart of wine, made up the luncheon which they carried away, wrapped up in their handkerchiefs. But as soon as they were out of the village their gait would slacken and they would begin to talk.

As soon as they crossed the Seine, they would buy supplies at the deli, the bakery, and the wine shop. A piece of bologna, a few cents' worth of bread, and a quart of wine made up the lunch they took away, wrapped in their handkerchiefs. But as soon as they left the village, their pace would slow down, and they would start talking.

Before them was a plain with a few clumps of trees, which led to the woods, a little forest which seemed to remind them of that other forest at Kermarivan. The wheat and oat fields bordered on the narrow path, and Jean Kerderen said each time to Luc Le Ganidec:

Before them was a flat area with a few clusters of trees, which led to the woods, a small forest that seemed to remind them of that other forest at Kermarivan. The wheat and oat fields lined the narrow path, and Jean Kerderen said to Luc Le Ganidec each time:

“It's just like home, just like Plounivon.”

“It's just like home, just like Plounivon.”

“Yes, it's just like home.”

“Yes, it feels just like home.”

And they went on, side by side, their minds full of dim memories of home. They saw the fields, the hedges, the forests, and beaches.

And they continued on, side by side, their thoughts filled with vague memories of home. They looked at the fields, the hedges, the forests, and the beaches.

Each time they stopped near a large stone on the edge of the private estate, because it reminded them of the dolmen of Locneuven.

Each time they stopped by a big rock on the edge of the private estate, it reminded them of the dolmen of Locneuven.

As soon as they reached the first clump of trees, Luc Le Ganidec would cut off a small stick, and, whittling it slowly, would walk on, thinking of the folks at home.

As soon as they got to the first group of trees, Luc Le Ganidec would grab a small stick and, while carving it slowly, would keep walking, thinking about the people at home.

Jean Kerderen carried the provisions.

Jean Kerderen carried the supplies.

From time to time Luc would mention a name, or allude to some boyish prank which would give them food for plenty of thought. And the home country, so dear and so distant, would little by little gain possession of their minds, sending them back through space, to the well-known forms and noises, to the familiar scenery, with the fragrance of its green fields and sea air. They no longer noticed the smells of the city. And in their dreams they saw their friends leaving, perhaps forever, for the dangerous fishing grounds.

From time to time, Luc would mention a name or hint at some silly prank, which would give them a lot to think about. The homeland, so beloved and so far away, would slowly take over their thoughts, transporting them back to the familiar sights and sounds, and the well-known scenery, with the scents of its green fields and ocean breeze. They stopped noticing the smells of the city. In their dreams, they pictured their friends leaving, maybe for good, for the risky fishing grounds.

They were walking slowly, Luc Le Ganidec and Jean Kerderen, contented and sad, haunted by a sweet sorrow, the slow and penetrating sorrow of a captive animal which remembers the days of its freedom.

They were walking slowly, Luc Le Ganidec and Jean Kerderen, feeling both happy and sad, overwhelmed by a bittersweet feeling, the slow and deep sorrow of a caged animal that recalls the days of its freedom.

And when Luc had finished whittling his stick, they came to a little nook, where every Sunday they took their meal. They found the two bricks, which they had hidden in a hedge, and they made a little fire of dry branches and roasted their sausages on the ends of their knives.

And when Luc finished carving his stick, they reached a small spot where they had their meals every Sunday. They found the two bricks they had hidden in a hedge, and they built a small fire using dry branches and roasted their sausages on the tips of their knives.

When their last crumb of bread had been eaten and the last drop of wine had been drunk, they stretched themselves out on the grass side by side, without speaking, their half-closed eyes looking away in the distance, their hands clasped as in prayer, their red-trousered legs mingling with the bright colors of the wild flowers.

When they had eaten the last bit of bread and drunk the last drop of wine, they lay down on the grass next to each other, saying nothing, their half-closed eyes gazing into the distance, their hands joined as if in prayer, their reddish trousers blending with the vibrant colors of the wildflowers.

Towards noon they glanced, from time to time, towards the village of Bezons, for the dairy maid would soon be coming. Every Sunday she would pass in front of them on the way to milk her cow, the only cow in the neighborhood which was sent out to pasture.

Towards noon, they occasionally looked over at the village of Bezons, as the dairy maid would be arriving soon. Every Sunday, she would walk past them on her way to milk her cow, the only one in the area that was taken out to pasture.

Soon they would see the girl, coming through the fields, and it pleased them to watch the sparkling sunbeams reflected from her shining pail. They never spoke of her. They were just glad to see her, without understanding why.

Soon they would see the girl walking through the fields, and they enjoyed watching the sunlight glinting off her shiny pail. They never talked about her. They were just happy to see her, without knowing why.

She was a tall, strapping girl, freckled and tanned by the open air—a girl typical of the Parisian suburbs.

She was a tall, strong girl, freckled and sun-kissed from being outdoors—a girl typical of the Paris suburbs.

Once, on noticing that they were always sitting in the same place, she said to them:

Once, when she realized they were always sitting in the same spot, she said to them:

“Do you always come here?”

"Do you come here often?"

Luc Le Ganidec, more daring than his friend, stammered:

Luc Le Ganidec, who was bolder than his friend, stammered:

“Yes, we come here for our rest.”

“Yes, we come here to relax.”

That was all. But the following Sunday, on seeing them, she smiled with the kindly smile of a woman who understood their shyness, and she asked:

That was it. But the next Sunday, when she saw them, she smiled with the warm smile of a woman who understood their shyness, and she asked:

“What are you doing here? Are you watching the grass grow?”

“What are you doing here? Are you just watching the grass grow?”

Luc, cheered up, smiled: “P'raps.”

Luc, feeling better, smiled: “Maybe.”

She continued: “It's not growing fast, is it?”

She continued, “It's not growing quickly, is it?”

He answered, still laughing: “Not exactly.”

He replied, still laughing, “Not really.”

She went on. But when she came back with her pail full of milk, she stopped before them and said:

She continued. But when she returned with her bucket full of milk, she paused in front of them and said:

“Want some? It will remind you of home.”

“Want some? It’ll remind you of home.”

She had, perhaps instinctively, guessed and touched the right spot.

She had, maybe instinctively, figured out and touched the right spot.

Both were moved. Then not without difficulty, she poured some milk into the bottle in which they had brought their wine. Luc started to drink, carefully watching lest he should take more than his share. Then he passed the bottle to Jean. She stood before them, her hands on her hips, her pail at her feet, enjoying the pleasure that she was giving them. Then she went on, saying: “Well, bye-bye until next Sunday!”

Both were touched. Then, with some effort, she poured some milk into the bottle they had used for their wine. Luc started to drink, carefully making sure he didn't take more than his fair share. Then he handed the bottle to Jean. She stood in front of them, hands on her hips, her bucket at her feet, relishing the joy she was bringing them. Then she continued, saying: “Well, see you next Sunday!”

For a long time they watched her tall form as it receded in the distance, blending with the background, and finally disappeared.

For a long time, they watched her tall figure as it faded into the distance, blending into the background, and eventually vanished.

The following week as they left the barracks, Jean said to Luc:

The following week as they left the barracks, Jean said to Luc:

“Don't you think we ought to buy her something good?”

“Don’t you think we should get her something nice?”

They were sorely perplexed by the problem of choosing something to bring to the dairy maid. Luc was in favor of bringing her some chitterlings; but Jean, who had a sweet tooth, thought that candy would be the best thing. He won, and so they went to a grocery to buy two sous' worth, of red and white candies.

They were really confused about what to bring to the dairy maid. Luc wanted to bring her some chitterlings, but Jean, who loved sweets, thought candy would be the best option. Jean won, and so they went to a grocery store to buy two sous' worth of red and white candies.

This time they ate more quickly than usual, excited by anticipation.

This time they ate faster than usual, buzzing with anticipation.

Jean was the first one to notice her. “There she is,” he said; and Luc answered: “Yes, there she is.”

Jean was the first to see her. “There she is,” he said; and Luc replied, “Yes, there she is.”

She smiled when she saw them, and cried:

She smiled when she saw them and cried:

“Well, how are you to-day?”

“Well, how are you today?”

They both answered together:

They replied at the same time:

“All right! How's everything with you?”

“All right! How’s everything going with you?”

Then she started to talk of simple things which might interest them; of the weather, of the crops, of her masters.

Then she began to talk about everyday things that might interest them, like the weather, the crops, and her employers.

They didn't dare to offer their candies, which were slowly melting in Jean's pocket. Finally Luc, growing bolder, murmured:

They didn't want to offer their candies, which were slowly melting in Jean's pocket. Finally, Luc, feeling braver, whispered:

“We have brought you something.”

“We’ve brought you something.”

She asked: “Let's see it.”

She said, “Show me.”

Then Jean, blushing to the tips of his ears, reached in his pocket, and drawing out the little paper bag, handed it to her.

Then Jean, flushing bright red, reached into his pocket and pulled out the small paper bag, handing it to her.

She began to eat the little sweet dainties. The two soldiers sat in front of her, moved and delighted.

She started to eat the small sweet treats. The two soldiers sat in front of her, moved and pleased.

At last she went to do her milking, and when she came back she again gave them some milk.

At last, she went to milk the cows, and when she returned, she gave them some milk again.

They thought of her all through the week and often spoke of her: The following Sunday she sat beside them for a longer time.

They thought about her all week and talked about her often: The following Sunday, she sat next to them for a longer time.

The three of them sat there, side by side, their eyes looking far away in the distance, their hands clasped over their knees, and they told each other little incidents and little details of the villages where they were born, while the cow, waiting to be milked, stretched her heavy head toward the girl and mooed.

The three of them sat there, side by side, staring off into the distance, their hands resting on their knees, sharing little stories and details about the villages where they were born, while the cow, waiting to be milked, leaned her heavy head towards the girl and mooed.

Soon the girl consented to eat with them and to take a sip of wine. Often she brought them plums pocket for plums were now ripe. Her presence enlivened the little Breton soldiers, who chattered away like two birds.

Soon the girl agreed to eat with them and have a sip of wine. Often she brought them plums since they were now ripe. Her presence brightened up the little Breton soldiers, who chatted away like two birds.

One Tuesday something unusual happened to Luc Le Ganidec; he asked for leave and did not return until ten o'clock at night.

One Tuesday, something unusual happened to Luc Le Ganidec; he asked for time off and didn’t come back until ten o'clock at night.

Jean, worried and racked his brain to account for his friend's having obtained leave.

Jean, worried, was trying to figure out how his friend managed to get time off.

The following Friday, Luc borrowed ten sous from one of his friends, and once more asked and obtained leave for several hours.

The following Friday, Luc borrowed ten sous from a friend and once again requested and received permission for several hours.

When he started out with Jean on Sunday he seemed queer, disturbed, changed. Kerderen did not understand; he vaguely suspected something, but he could not guess what it might be.

When he left with Jean on Sunday, he seemed off, unsettled, different. Kerderen didn’t get it; he had a vague sense that something was wrong, but he couldn’t figure out what it was.

They went straight to the usual place, and lunched slowly. Neither was hungry.

They went directly to their usual spot and had a leisurely lunch. Neither of them was hungry.

Soon the girl appeared. They watched her approach as they always did. When she was near, Luc arose and went towards her. She placed her pail on the ground and kissed him. She kissed him passionately, throwing her arms around his neck, without paying attention to Jean, without even noticing that he was there.

Soon, the girl showed up. They observed her coming closer as they always did. When she was near, Luc stood up and walked towards her. She set her pail down and kissed him. She kissed him fiercely, wrapping her arms around his neck, completely ignoring Jean, not even realizing he was there.

Poor Jean was dazed, so dazed that he could not understand. His mind was upset and his heart broken, without his even realizing why.

Poor Jean was confused, so confused that he couldn't make sense of anything. His mind was disturbed and his heart was broken, without him even realizing why.

Then the girl sat down beside Luc, and they started to chat.

Then the girl sat down next to Luc, and they started talking.

Jean was not looking at them. He understood now why his friend had gone out twice during the week. He felt the pain and the sting which treachery and deceit leave in their wake.

Jean wasn't looking at them. He now understood why his friend had gone out twice during the week. He felt the hurt and the bitterness that betrayal and dishonesty leave behind.

Luc and the girl went together to attend to the cow.

Luc and the girl went together to take care of the cow.

Jean followed them with his eyes. He saw them disappear side by side, the red trousers of his friend making a scarlet spot against the white road. It was Luc who sank the stake to which the cow was tethered. The girl stooped down to milk the cow, while he absent-mindedly stroked the animal's glossy neck. Then they left the pail in the grass and disappeared in the woods.

Jean watched them go. He saw them walk off together, his friend's red pants standing out against the white road. It was Luc who drove in the stake for the cow's tether. The girl bent down to milk the cow, while he absent-mindedly stroked the animal's shiny neck. Then they left the pail in the grass and vanished into the woods.

Jean could no longer see anything but the wall of leaves through which they had passed. He was unmanned so that he did not have strength to stand. He stayed there, motionless, bewildered and grieving-simple, passionate grief. He wanted to weep, to run away, to hide somewhere, never to see anyone again.

Jean could only see the wall of leaves they had just passed through. He felt so weakened that he didn’t have the strength to stand. He remained there, motionless, confused and heartbroken—an uncomplicated, intense sorrow. He wanted to cry, to run away, to hide somewhere, and never see anyone again.

Then he saw them coming back again. They were walking slowly, hand in hand, as village lovers do. Luc was carrying the pail.

Then he saw them coming back again. They were walking slowly, hand in hand, like village lovers do. Luc was carrying the bucket.

After kissing him again, the girl went on, nodding carelessly to Jean. She did not offer him any milk that day.

After kissing him again, the girl continued on, casually nodding at Jean. She didn’t offer him any milk that day.

The two little soldiers sat side by side, motionless as always, silent and quiet, their calm faces in no way betraying the trouble in their hearts. The sun shone down on them. From time to time they could hear the plaintive lowing of the cow. At the usual time they arose to return.

The two little soldiers sat next to each other, still as ever, silent and quiet, their calm faces not revealing the turmoil in their hearts. The sun shone down on them. Occasionally, they could hear the mournful mooing of the cow. At the usual time, they got up to head back.

Luc was whittling a stick. Jean carried the empty bottle. He left it at the wine merchant's in Bezons. Then they stopped on the bridge, as they did every Sunday, and watched the water flowing by.

Luc was carving a stick. Jean held the empty bottle. He left it at the wine shop in Bezons. Then they paused on the bridge, just like they did every Sunday, and watched the water rush by.

Jean leaned over the railing, farther and farther, as though he had seen something in the stream which hypnotized him. Luc said to him:

Jean leaned over the railing, further and further, as if he had spotted something in the stream that captivated him. Luc said to him:

“What's the matter? Do you want a drink?”

“What's wrong? Do you want a drink?”

He had hardly said the last word when Jean's head carried away the rest of his body, and the little blue and red soldier fell like a shot and disappeared in the water.

He had barely finished his last word when Jean's head took off the rest of his body, and the little blue and red soldier dropped like a stone and vanished into the water.

Luc, paralyzed with horror, tried vainly to shout for help. In the distance he saw something move; then his friend's head bobbed up out of the water only to disappear again.

Luc, frozen with fear, tried desperately to call for help. In the distance, he noticed something moving; then his friend's head emerged from the water only to vanish again.

Farther down he again noticed a hand, just one hand, which appeared and again went out of sight. That was all.

Farther down, he noticed a hand—just one hand—that appeared and then disappeared again. That was it.

The boatmen who had rushed to the scene found the body that day.

The boaters who had hurried to the spot discovered the body that day.

Luc ran back to the barracks, crazed, and with eyes and voice full of tears, he related the accident: “He leaned—he—he was leaning —so far over—that his head carried him away—and—he—fell —he fell——”

Luc ran back to the barracks, frantic, with tears in his eyes and his voice shaking, he recounted the accident: “He leaned—he—he was leaning—so far over—that his head took him down—and—he—fell—he fell——”

Emotion choked him so that he could say no more. If he had only known.

Emotion overwhelmed him, leaving him speechless. If only he had known.





FATHER MILON

For a month the hot sun has been parching the fields. Nature is expanding beneath its rays; the fields are green as far as the eye can see. The big azure dome of the sky is unclouded. The farms of Normandy, scattered over the plains and surrounded by a belt of tall beeches, look, from a distance, like little woods. On closer view, after lowering the worm-eaten wooden bars, you imagine yourself in an immense garden, for all the ancient apple-trees, as gnarled as the peasants themselves, are in bloom. The sweet scent of their blossoms mingles with the heavy smell of the earth and the penetrating odor of the stables. It is noon. The family is eating under the shade of a pear tree planted in front of the door; father, mother, the four children, and the help—two women and three men are all there. All are silent. The soup is eaten and then a dish of potatoes fried with bacon is brought on.

For a month, the hot sun has been drying out the fields. Nature is thriving under its rays; the fields stretch green as far as the eye can see. The big blue sky is completely clear. The farms of Normandy, scattered across the plains and surrounded by a line of tall beeches, look like little forests from a distance. Up close, after lowering the worm-eaten wooden bars, you feel like you're in a vast garden, with all the ancient apple trees, as twisted as the peasants themselves, in bloom. The sweet scent of their blossoms mixes with the rich smell of the earth and the strong odor of the stables. It's noon. The family is eating under the shade of a pear tree planted in front of the door; father, mother, the four kids, and the help—two women and three men are all there. Everyone is silent. The soup has been finished, and then a dish of potatoes fried with bacon is brought out.

From time to time one of the women gets up and takes a pitcher down to the cellar to fetch more cider.

From time to time, one of the women gets up and grabs a pitcher to head down to the cellar for more cider.

The man, a big fellow about forty years old, is watching a grape vine, still bare, which is winding and twisting like a snake along the side of the house.

The man, a big guy around forty years old, is watching a grapevine, still bare, that’s winding and twisting like a snake along the side of the house.

At last he says: “Father's vine is budding early this year. Perhaps we may get something from it.”

At last he says: “Dad's vine is blossoming early this year. Maybe we'll get something from it.”

The woman then turns round and looks, without saying a word.

The woman then turns around and looks, without saying anything.

This vine is planted on the spot where their father had been shot.

This vine is planted where their father was shot.

It was during the war of 1870. The Prussians were occupying the whole country. General Faidherbe, with the Northern Division of the army, was opposing them.

It was during the war of 1870. The Prussians were occupying the entire country. General Faidherbe, leading the Northern Division of the army, was resisting them.

The Prussians had established their headquarters at this farm. The old farmer to whom it belonged, Father Pierre Milon, had received and quartered them to the best of his ability.

The Prussians had set up their headquarters at this farm. The elderly farmer who owned it, Father Pierre Milon, had accommodated them as best as he could.

For a month the German vanguard had been in this village. The French remained motionless, ten leagues away; and yet, every night, some of the Uhlans disappeared.

For a month, the German advance team had been in this village. The French stayed still, ten leagues away; and yet, every night, some of the Uhlans vanished.

Of all the isolated scouts, of all those who were sent to the outposts, in groups of not more than three, not one ever returned.

Of all the isolated scouts, of all those sent to the outposts, in groups of no more than three, none ever returned.

They were picked up the next morning in a field or in a ditch. Even their horses were found along the roads with their throats cut.

They were found the next morning in a field or in a ditch. Even their horses were discovered along the roads with their throats cut.

These murders seemed to be done by the same men, who could never be found.

These murders appeared to be committed by the same people, who were never caught.

The country was terrorized. Farmers were shot on suspicion, women were imprisoned; children were frightened in order to try and obtain information. Nothing could be ascertained.

The country was in chaos. Farmers were killed based on suspicion, women were locked up; children were terrified to try and get information. Nothing could be figured out.

But, one morning, Father Milon was found stretched out in the barn, with a sword gash across his face.

But, one morning, Father Milon was found lying in the barn, with a sword cut across his face.

Two Uhlans were found dead about a mile and a half from the farm. One of them was still holding his bloody sword in his hand. He had fought, tried to defend himself. A court-martial was immediately held in the open air, in front of the farm. The old man was brought before it.

Two Uhlans were found dead about a mile and a half from the farm. One of them was still holding his bloody sword in his hand. He had fought, trying to defend himself. A court-martial was quickly held outside, right in front of the farm. The old man was brought before it.

He was sixty-eight years old, small, thin, bent, with two big hands resembling the claws of a crab. His colorless hair was sparse and thin, like the down of a young duck, allowing patches of his scalp to be seen. The brown and wrinkled skin of his neck showed big veins which disappeared behind his jaws and came out again at the temples. He had the reputation of being miserly and hard to deal with.

He was sixty-eight years old, small, thin, and hunched over, with two large hands that looked like crab claws. His colorless hair was sparse and fine, resembling the down of a baby duck, revealing patches of his scalp. The brown, wrinkled skin of his neck had prominent veins that disappeared behind his jaws and reemerged at his temples. He was known for being stingy and difficult to work with.

They stood him up between four soldiers, in front of the kitchen table, which had been dragged outside. Five officers and the colonel seated themselves opposite him.

They stood him up between four soldiers in front of the kitchen table that had been dragged outside. Five officers and the colonel took seats across from him.

The colonel spoke in French:

The colonel spoke French:

“Father Milon, since we have been here we have only had praise for you. You have always been obliging and even attentive to us. But to-day a terrible accusation is hanging over you, and you must clear the matter up. How did you receive that wound on your face?”

“Father Milon, since we've been here, we've had nothing but praise for you. You've always been helpful and attentive to us. But today, a serious accusation is looming over you, and you need to clarify things. How did you get that wound on your face?”

The peasant answered nothing.

The peasant said nothing.

The colonel continued:

The colonel went on:

“Your silence accuses you, Father Milon. But I want you to answer me! Do you understand? Do you know who killed the two Uhlans who were found this morning near Calvaire?”

“Your silence is telling, Father Milon. But I need you to answer me! Do you get it? Do you know who killed the two Uhlans that were found this morning near Calvaire?”

The old man answered clearly

The elderly man replied clearly.

“I did.”

"I did."

The colonel, surprised, was silent for a minute, looking straight at the prisoner. Father Milon stood impassive, with the stupid look of the peasant, his eyes lowered as though he were talking to the priest. Just one thing betrayed an uneasy mind; he was continually swallowing his saliva, with a visible effort, as though his throat were terribly contracted.

The colonel, taken aback, was quiet for a minute, staring directly at the prisoner. Father Milon remained expressionless, wearing the blank look of a peasant, his eyes downcast as if he were speaking to the priest. Only one thing revealed his unease; he was constantly swallowing hard, as if his throat were painfully tight.

The man's family, his son Jean, his daughter-in-law and his two grandchildren were standing a few feet behind him, bewildered and affrighted.

The man's family—his son Jean, his daughter-in-law, and his two grandchildren—stood a few feet behind him, confused and frightened.

The colonel went on:

The colonel continued:

“Do you also know who killed all the scouts who have been found dead, for a month, throughout the country, every morning?”

“Do you know who killed all the scouts that have been found dead across the country every morning for the past month?”

The old man answered with the same stupid look:

The old man replied with the same blank expression:

“I did.”

"I did."

“You killed them all?”

“You killed everyone?”

“Uh huh! I did.”

"Yeah! I did."

“You alone? All alone?”

"You alone? All by yourself?"

“Uh huh!”

"Got it!"

“Tell me how you did it.”

“Tell me how you did it.”

This time the man seemed moved; the necessity for talking any length of time annoyed him visibly. He stammered:

This time the man appeared to be affected; the need to talk for a long time clearly irritated him. He stuttered:

“I dunno! I simply did it.”

“I don’t know! I just did it.”

The colonel continued:

The colonel went on:

“I warn you that you will have to tell me everything. You might as well make up your mind right away. How did you begin?”

“I warn you that you’re going to have to tell me everything. You might as well decide that now. How did it all start?”

The man cast a troubled look toward his family, standing close behind him. He hesitated a minute longer, and then suddenly made up his mind to obey the order.

The man glanced back at his family, who were standing close behind him, looking worried. He hesitated for a moment longer, then suddenly decided to follow the order.

“I was coming home one night at about ten o'clock, the night after you got here. You and your soldiers had taken more than fifty ecus worth of forage from me, as well as a cow and two sheep. I said to myself: 'As much as they take from you; just so much will you make them pay back.' And then I had other things on my mind which I will tell you. Just then I noticed one of your soldiers who was smoking his pipe by the ditch behind the barn. I went and got my scythe and crept up slowly behind him, so that he couldn't hear me. And I cut his head off with one single blow, just as I would a blade of grass, before he could say 'Booh!' If you should look at the bottom of the pond, you will find him tied up in a potato-sack, with a stone fastened to it.

“I was coming home one night around ten o'clock, the night after you arrived. You and your soldiers had taken more than fifty ecus worth of supplies from me, along with a cow and two sheep. I told myself, 'Whatever they take from you, make sure they pay it back.' Then I had other things on my mind that I'll share with you later. Just then, I spotted one of your soldiers smoking his pipe by the ditch behind the barn. I went and grabbed my scythe and quietly approached him from behind so he wouldn’t hear me. I struck his head off in one swift motion, just like cutting a blade of grass, before he could even say 'Boo!' If you look at the bottom of the pond, you’ll find him tied up in a potato sack, with a stone attached to it.

“I got an idea. I took all his clothes, from his boots to his cap, and hid them away in the little wood behind the yard.”

“I had an idea. I took all his clothes, from his boots to his cap, and hid them in the small woods behind the yard.”

The old man stopped. The officers remained speechless, looking at each other. The questioning began again, and this is what they learned.

The old man stopped. The officers stood there silent, glancing at each other. The questioning started up again, and this is what they found out.

Once this murder committed, the man had lived with this one thought: “Kill the Prussians!” He hated them with the blind, fierce hate of the greedy yet patriotic peasant. He had his idea, as he said. He waited several days.

Once this murder was committed, the man lived with this one thought: “Kill the Prussians!” He hated them with the blind, fierce hatred of a greedy yet patriotic farmer. He had his plan, as he said. He waited several days.

He was allowed to go and come as he pleased, because he had shown himself so humble, submissive and obliging to the invaders. Each night he saw the outposts leave. One night he followed them, having heard the name of the village to which the men were going, and having learned the few words of German which he needed for his plan through associating with the soldiers.

He could come and go as he wanted because he had been so humble, obedient, and helpful to the invaders. Every night, he watched the outposts leave. One night, he followed them after hearing the name of the village they were headed to and picking up a few German words he needed for his plan by hanging out with the soldiers.

He left through the back yard, slipped into the woods, found the dead man's clothes and put them on. Then he began to crawl through the fields, following along the hedges in order to keep out of sight, listening to the slightest noises, as wary as a poacher.

He slipped out the back yard, entered the woods, found the dead man's clothes, and put them on. Then he started crawling through the fields, staying close to the hedges to avoid being seen, listening for even the slightest sounds, as cautious as a poacher.

As soon as he thought the time ripe, he approached the road and hid behind a bush. He waited for a while. Finally, toward midnight, he heard the sound of a galloping horse. The man put his ear to the ground in order to make sure that only one horseman was approaching, then he got ready.

As soon as he felt the time was right, he moved to the road and hid behind a bush. He waited for a bit. Finally, around midnight, he heard the sound of a galloping horse. The man listened closely to the ground to confirm that only one rider was coming, then he prepared himself.

An Uhlan came galloping along, carrying dispatches. As he went, he was all eyes and ears. When he was only a few feet away, Father Milon dragged himself across the road, moaning: “Hilfe! Hilfe!” ( Help! Help!) The horseman stopped, and recognizing a German, he thought he was wounded and dismounted, coming nearer without any suspicion, and just as he was leaning over the unknown man, he received, in the pit of his stomach, a heavy thrust from the long curved blade of the sabre. He dropped without suffering pain, quivering only in the final throes. Then the farmer, radiant with the silent joy of an old peasant, got up again, and, for his own pleasure, cut the dead man's throat. He then dragged the body to the ditch and threw it in.

An Uhlan came galloping down the road, carrying messages. As he rode, he was fully alert. When he was only a few feet away, Father Milon crawled across the street, moaning, “Hilfe! Hilfe!” (Help! Help!) The horseman stopped, and recognizing him as a German, thought he was injured and got off his horse, approaching without caution. Just as he leaned over the unknown man, he felt a sharp stab to his stomach from the long curved blade of the sabre. He fell without feeling pain, quivering only in his final moments. Then the farmer, glowing with the silent joy of an old peasant, stood up again and, for his own satisfaction, cut the dead man’s throat. He then dragged the body to the ditch and tossed it in.

The horse quietly awaited its master. Father Milon mounted him and started galloping across the plains.

The horse patiently waited for its rider. Father Milon got on and began galloping across the fields.

About an hour later he noticed two more Uhlans who were returning home, side by side. He rode straight for them, once more crying “Hilfe! Hilfe!”

About an hour later, he saw two more Uhlans who were heading home, side by side. He rode straight toward them, shouting "Help! Help!"

The Prussians, recognizing the uniform, let him approach without distrust. The old man passed between them like a cannon-ball, felling them both, one with his sabre and the other with a revolver.

The Prussians, seeing the uniform, let him come closer without suspicion. The old man moved through them like a cannonball, taking them both down, one with his saber and the other with a revolver.

Then he killed the horses, German horses! After that he quickly returned to the woods and hid one of the horses. He left his uniform there and again put on his old clothes; then going back into bed, he slept until morning.

Then he killed the horses, German horses! After that, he quickly went back to the woods and hid one of the horses. He left his uniform there and put on his old clothes again; then he went back to bed and slept until morning.

For four days he did not go out, waiting for the inquest to be terminated; but on the fifth day he went out again and killed two more soldiers by the same stratagem. From that time on he did not stop. Each night he wandered about in search of adventure, killing Prussians, sometimes here and sometimes there, galloping through deserted fields, in the moonlight, a lost Uhlan, a hunter of men. Then, his task accomplished, leaving behind him the bodies lying along the roads, the old farmer would return and hide his horse and uniform.

For four days, he stayed inside, waiting for the inquest to wrap up; but on the fifth day, he went out again and killed two more soldiers using the same trick. From then on, he didn't stop. Every night he roamed around looking for adventure, killing Prussians, sometimes here and sometimes there, racing through empty fields in the moonlight, like a lost Uhlan, a hunter of men. After his task was done, leaving the bodies lying along the roads, the old farmer would come back and stash his horse and uniform.

He went, toward noon, to carry oats and water quietly to his mount, and he fed it well as he required from it a great amount of work.

He went out around noon to quietly bring oats and water for his horse, and he fed it well since he needed a lot of work from it.

But one of those whom he had attacked the night before, in defending himself slashed the old peasant across the face with his sabre.

But one of the people he had attacked the night before, while defending himself, slashed the old peasant across the face with his saber.

However, he had killed them both. He had come back and hidden the horse and put on his ordinary clothes again; but as he reached home he began to feel faint, and had dragged himself as far as the stable, being unable to reach the house.

However, he had killed them both. He had come back and hidden the horse and put on his regular clothes again; but as he got home he started to feel faint, and had dragged himself as far as the stable, unable to reach the house.

They had found him there, bleeding, on the straw.

They found him there, bleeding, on the straw.

When he had finished his tale, he suddenly lifted up his head and looked proudly at the Prussian officers.

When he finished his story, he suddenly raised his head and looked proudly at the Prussian officers.

The colonel, who was gnawing at his mustache, asked:

The colonel, who was fiddling with his mustache, asked:

“You have nothing else to say?”

“You don’t have anything else to say?”

“Nothing more; I have finished my task; I killed sixteen, not one more or less.”

“That's it; I'm done with my job; I killed sixteen, not one more or less.”

“Do you know that you are going to die?”

“Do you know that you’re going to die?”

“I haven't asked for mercy.”

"I haven't asked for kindness."

“Have you been a soldier?”

"Have you served in the military?"

“Yes, I served my time. And then, you had killed my father, who was a soldier of the first Emperor. And last month you killed my youngest son, Francois, near Evreux. I owed you one for that; I paid. We are quits.”

“Yes, I did my time. And then, you killed my father, who was a soldier for the first Emperor. And last month, you killed my youngest son, Francois, near Evreux. I owed you for that; I paid. We're even now.”

The officers were looking at each other.

The officers were glancing at one another.

The old man continued:

The elderly man continued:

“Eight for my father, eight for the boy—we are quits. I did not seek any quarrel with you. I don't know you. I don't even know where you come from. And here you are, ordering me about in my home as though it were your own. I took my revenge upon the others. I'm not sorry.”

“Eight for my dad, eight for the kid—we're even. I didn't want any fight with you. I don't know you. I don't even know where you’re from. And here you are, telling me what to do in my own home like it’s yours. I got my payback on the others. I'm not sorry.”

And, straightening up his bent back, the old man folded his arms in the attitude of a modest hero.

And, straightening his hunched back, the old man crossed his arms like a humble hero.

The Prussians talked in a low tone for a long time. One of them, a captain, who had also lost his son the previous month, was defending the poor wretch. Then the colonel arose and, approaching Father Milon, said in a low voice:

The Prussians spoke quietly for a long time. One of them, a captain who had also lost his son the month before, was standing up for the unfortunate man. Then the colonel got up and, walking over to Father Milon, said softly:

“Listen, old man, there is perhaps a way of saving your life, it is to—”

“Listen, old man, there might be a way to save your life, it is to—”

But the man was not listening, and, his eyes fixed on the hated officer, while the wind played with the downy hair on his head, he distorted his slashed face, giving it a truly terrible expression, and, swelling out his chest, he spat, as hard as he could, right in the Prussian's face.

But the man wasn’t paying attention, and with his eyes locked on the officer he despised, while the wind tossed the soft hair on his head, he twisted his scarred face into a truly frightening expression, and, puffing up his chest, he spat as forcefully as he could right in the Prussian’s face.

The colonel, furious, raised his hand, and for the second time the man spat in his face.

The colonel, angry, lifted his hand, and for the second time, the man spat in his face.

All the officers had jumped up and were shrieking orders at the same time.

All the officers jumped up and were shouting orders at the same time.

In less than a minute the old man, still impassive, was pushed up against the wall and shot, looking smilingly the while toward Jean, his eldest son, his daughter-in-law and his two grandchildren, who witnessed this scene in dumb terror.

In under a minute, the old man, still expressionless, was pushed against the wall and shot, smiling as he looked at Jean, his eldest son, his daughter-in-law, and his two grandchildren, who watched this scene in silent horror.





A COUP D'ETAT

Paris had just heard of the disaster at Sedan. A republic had been declared. All France was wavering on the brink of this madness which lasted until after the Commune. From one end of the country to the other everybody was playing soldier.

Paris had just heard about the disaster at Sedan. A republic had been declared. All of France was teetering on the edge of this chaos that continued until after the Commune. From one end of the country to the other, everyone was pretending to be soldiers.

Cap-makers became colonels, fulfilling the duties of generals; revolvers and swords were displayed around big, peaceful stomachs wrapped in flaming red belts; little tradesmen became warriors commanding battalions of brawling volunteers, and swearing like pirates in order to give themselves some prestige.

Cap-makers turned into colonels, taking on the roles of generals; revolvers and swords were shown off around large, peaceful bellies wrapped in bright red belts; small business owners became fighters leading groups of brawling volunteers, cursing like pirates to boost their own status.

The sole fact of handling firearms crazed these people, who up to that time had only handled scales, and made them, without any reason, dangerous to all. Innocent people were shot to prove that they knew how to kill; in forests which had never seen a Prussian, stray dogs, grazing cows and browsing horses were killed.

The simple act of using firearms drove these people mad, who until then had only dealt with scales, making them, for no reason at all, a danger to everyone. Innocent people were shot to show that they could kill; in forests that had never encountered a Prussian, stray dogs, grazing cows, and browsing horses were killed.

Each one thought himself called upon to play a great part in military affairs. The cafes of the smallest villages, full of uniformed tradesmen, looked like barracks or hospitals.

Each person believed they were meant to take on a significant role in military matters. The cafes in the tiniest villages, packed with uniformed workers, resembled barracks or hospitals.

The town of Canneville was still in ignorance of the maddening news from the army and the capital; nevertheless, great excitement had prevailed for the last month, the opposing parties finding themselves face to face.

The town of Canneville was still unaware of the crazy news from the army and the capital; however, there had been a lot of excitement over the past month as the opposing parties confronted each other.

The mayor, Viscount de Varnetot, a thin, little old man, a conservative, who had recently, from ambition, gone over to the Empire, had seen a determined opponent arise in Dr. Massarel, a big, full-blooded man, leader of the Republican party of the neighborhood, a high official in the local masonic lodge, president of the Agricultural Society and of the firemen's banquet and the organizer of the rural militia which was to save the country.

The mayor, Viscount de Varnetot, a small, thin older man and a conservative, had recently switched to the Empire out of ambition. He faced a strong opponent in Dr. Massarel, a robust man who was the leader of the local Republican party, a high-ranking member of the local masonic lodge, president of the Agricultural Society and of the firefighters' banquet, and the organizer of the rural militia meant to save the country.

In two weeks, he had managed to gather together sixty-three volunteers, fathers of families, prudent farmers and town merchants, and every morning he would drill them in the square in front of the town-hall.

In two weeks, he had managed to gather sixty-three volunteers, fathers of families, careful farmers, and local merchants, and every morning he would train them in the square in front of the town hall.

When, perchance, the mayor would come to the municipal building, Commander Massarel, girt with pistols, would pass proudly in front of his troop, his sword in his hand, and make all of them cry: “Long live the Fatherland!” And it had been noticed that this cry excited the little viscount, who probably saw in it a menace, a threat, as well as the odious memory of the great Revolution.

When the mayor occasionally visited the municipal building, Commander Massarel, armed with pistols, would stride confidently in front of his troops, sword in hand, and make everyone shout: “Long live the Fatherland!” It was noted that this shout stirred the little viscount, who probably perceived it as a warning, a threat, as well as the unpleasant reminder of the great Revolution.

On the morning of the fifth of September, the doctor, in full uniform, his revolver on the table, was giving a consultation to an old couple, a farmer who had been suffering from varicose veins for the last seven years and had waited until his wife had them also, before he would consult the doctor, when the postman brought in the paper.

On the morning of September 5th, the doctor, dressed in full uniform with his revolver on the table, was consulting an elderly couple—a farmer who had been dealing with varicose veins for the past seven years and had waited until his wife also developed them before he decided to see the doctor—when the postman delivered the newspaper.

M. Massarel opened it, grew pale, suddenly rose, and lifting his hands to heaven in a gesture of exaltation, began to shout at the top of his voice before the two frightened country folks:

M. Massarel opened it, turned pale, suddenly stood up, and raising his hands to heaven in a gesture of excitement, started shouting at the top of his lungs in front of the two startled villagers:

“Long live the Republic! long live the Republic! long live the Republic!”

“Long live the Republic! Long live the Republic! Long live the Republic!”

Then he fell back in his chair, weak from emotion.

Then he sank back in his chair, feeling weak from all the emotion.

And as the peasant resumed: “It started with the ants, which began to run up and down my legs—-” Dr. Massarel exclaimed:

And as the peasant continued, “It all began with the ants, which started running up and down my legs—” Dr. Massarel exclaimed:

“Shut up! I haven't got time to bother with your nonsense. The Republic has been proclaimed, the emperor has been taken prisoner, France is saved! Long live the Republic!”

“Shut up! I don’t have time to deal with your nonsense. The Republic has been declared, the emperor has been captured, France is saved! Long live the Republic!”

Running to the door, he howled:

Running to the door, he yelled:

“Celeste, quick, Celeste!”

“Celeste, hurry, Celeste!”

The servant, affrighted, hastened in; he was trying to talk so rapidly, that he could only stammer:

The servant, frightened, hurried inside; he was trying to speak so quickly that he could only stutter:

“My boots, my sword, my cartridge-box and the Spanish dagger which is on my night-table! Hasten!”

“My boots, my sword, my ammo box, and the Spanish dagger that's on my nightstand! Hurry up!”

As the persistent peasant, taking advantage of a moment's silence, continued, “I seemed to get big lumps which hurt me when I walk,” the physician, exasperated, roared:

As the determined peasant, seizing a moment of silence, continued, “I felt these big lumps that hurt when I walk,” the doctor, frustrated, shouted:

“Shut up and get out! If you had washed your feet it would not have happened!”

“Shut up and leave! If you had just washed your feet, this wouldn't have happened!”

Then, grabbing him by the collar, he yelled at him:

Then, grabbing him by the collar, he shouted at him:

“Can't you understand that we are a republic, you brass-plated idiot!”

“Can’t you understand that we’re a republic, you arrogant fool!”

But professional sentiment soon calmed him, and he pushed the bewildered couple out, saying:

But his professional mindset quickly took over, and he gently pushed the confused couple out, saying:

“Come back to-morrow, come back to-morrow, my friends. I haven't any time to-day.”

“Come back tomorrow, come back tomorrow, my friends. I don’t have any time today.”

As he equipped himself from head to foot, he gave a series of important orders to his servant:

As he got himself ready from head to toe, he gave a number of important instructions to his servant:

“Run over to Lieutenant Picart and to Second Lieutenant Pommel, and tell them that I am expecting them here immediately. Also send me Torchebeuf with his drum. Quick! quick!”

“Run over to Lieutenant Picart and Second Lieutenant Pommel, and let them know I’m expecting them here right away. Also, send me Torchebeuf with his drum. Go! Go!”

When Celeste had gone out, he sat down and thought over the situation and the difficulties which he would have to surmount.

When Celeste left, he sat down and reflected on the situation and the challenges he would need to overcome.

The three men arrived together in their working clothes. The commandant, who expected to see them in uniform, felt a little shocked.

The three men arrived together in their work clothes. The commandant, who expected to see them in uniform, felt a bit surprised.

“Don't you people know anything? The emperor has been taken prisoner, the Republic has been proclaimed. We must act. My position is delicate, I might even say dangerous.”

“Don’t you all know anything? The emperor has been captured, and the Republic is now in place. We need to do something. My situation is tense, I would even say risky.”

He reflected for a few moments before his bewildered subordinates, then he continued:

He thought for a moment in front of his confused team, then he continued:

“We must act and not hesitate; minutes count as hours in times like these. All depends on the promptness of our decision. You, Picart, go to the cure and order him to ring the alarm-bell, in order to get together the people, to whom I am going to announce the news. You, Torchebeuf beat the tattoo throughout the whole neighborhood as far as the hamlets of Gerisaie and Salmare, in order to assemble the militia in the public square. You, Pommel, get your uniform on quickly, just the coat and cap. We are going to the town-hall to demand Monsieur de Varnetot to surrender his powers to me. Do you understand?”

“We need to act without delay; minutes feel like hours in situations like this. Everything relies on how quickly we make our decision. You, Picart, go to the priest and tell him to ring the alarm bell to gather the people, whom I’ll inform of the news. You, Torchebeuf, spread the word throughout the entire area up to the villages of Gerisaie and Salmare to assemble the militia in the public square. You, Pommel, get your uniform on quickly, just the coat and cap. We’re going to the town hall to demand that Monsieur de Varnetot hand over his powers to me. Do you understand?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Now carry out those orders quickly. I will go over to your house with you, Pommel, since we shall act together.”

“Now execute those orders quickly. I'll go to your house with you, Pommel, since we'll be working together.”

Five minutes later, the commandant and his subordinates, armed to the teeth, appeared on the square, just as the little Viscount de Varnetot, his legs encased in gaiters as for a hunting party, his gun on his shoulder, was coming down the other street at double-quick time, followed by his three green-coated guards, their swords at their sides and their guns swung over their shoulders.

Five minutes later, the commandant and his heavily armed team showed up in the square, just as the young Viscount de Varnetot, dressed in gaiters like he was heading for a hunting trip and his gun slung over his shoulder, was hurrying down the other street. He was followed by his three guards in green coats, their swords at their sides and their guns slung over their shoulders.

While the doctor stopped, bewildered, the four men entered the town-hall and closed the door behind them.

While the doctor paused, confused, the four men walked into the town hall and shut the door behind them.

“They have outstripped us,” muttered the physician, “we must now wait for reenforcements. There is nothing to do for the present.”

“They’ve surpassed us,” murmured the doctor, “we now have to wait for reinforcements. There’s nothing to be done for now.”

Lieutenant Picart now appeared on the scene.

Lieutenant Picart now showed up at the scene.

“The priest refuses to obey,” he said. “He has even locked himself in the church with the sexton and beadle.”

“The priest won’t obey,” he said. “He’s even locked himself in the church with the sexton and beadle.”

On the other side of the square, opposite the white, tightly closed town-hall, stood the church, silent and dark, with its massive oak door studded with iron.

On the other side of the square, facing the white, tightly closed town hall, stood the church, silent and dark, with its heavy oak door studded with iron.

But just as the perplexed inhabitants were sticking their heads out of the windows or coming out on their doorsteps, the drum suddenly began to be heard, and Torchebeuf appeared, furiously beating the tattoo. He crossed the square running, and disappeared along the road leading to the fields.

But just as the confused residents were peeking out of their windows or stepping onto their doorsteps, the drum suddenly started playing, and Torchebeuf showed up, angrily beating the rhythm. He raced across the square and vanished down the road that led to the fields.

The commandant drew his sword, and advanced alone to half way between the two buildings behind which the enemy had intrenched itself, and, waving his sword over his head, he roared with all his might:

The commandant drew his sword and marched alone to the midpoint between the two buildings behind which the enemy had fortified themselves, and, waving his sword above his head, he shouted at the top of his lungs:

“Long live the Republic! Death to traitors!”

“Long live the Republic! Death to traitors!”

Then he returned to his officers.

Then he went back to his officers.

The butcher, the baker and the druggist, much disturbed, were anxiously pulling down their shades and closing their shops. The grocer alone kept open.

The butcher, the baker, and the pharmacist, clearly worried, were hurriedly pulling down their shades and shutting their stores. The grocer, however, remained open.

However, the militia were arriving by degrees, each man in a different uniform, but all wearing a black cap with gold braid, the cap being the principal part of the outfit. They were armed with old rusty guns, the old guns which had hung for thirty years on the kitchen wall; and they looked a good deal like an army of tramps.

However, the militia were arriving gradually, each man in a different uniform, but all wearing a black cap with gold braid, which was the main part of their outfit. They were carrying old, rusty guns, the same ones that had hung for thirty years on the kitchen wall; and they looked quite a bit like an army of vagrants.

When he had about thirty men about him, the commandant, in a few words, outlined the situation to them. Then, turning to his staff: “Let us act,” he said.

When he had about thirty men with him, the commander briefly outlined the situation. Then, turning to his team, he said, “Let’s take action.”

The villagers were gathering together and talking the matter over.

The villagers were coming together and discussing the issue.

The doctor quickly decided on a plan of campaign.

The doctor quickly chose a plan of action.

“Lieutenant Picart, you will advance under the windows of this town-hall and summon Monsieur de Varnetot, in the name of the Republic, to hand the keys over to me.”

“Lieutenant Picart, you will move forward under the windows of this town hall and ask Monsieur de Varnetot, on behalf of the Republic, to give the keys to me.”

But the lieutenant, a master mason, refused:

But the lieutenant, a skilled mason, refused:

“You're smart, you are. I don't care to get killed, thank you. Those people in there shoot straight, don't you forget it. Do your errands yourself.”

“You're really smart, you know that? I have no interest in getting killed, thanks. Those people in there can shoot accurately, don’t forget it. Handle your own errands.”

The commandant grew very red.

The commandant turned very red.

“I command you to go in the name of discipline!”

“I order you to go in the name of discipline!”

The lieutenant rebelled:

The lieutenant protested:

“I'm not going to have my beauty spoiled without knowing why.”

“I'm not going to let my beauty be ruined without understanding why.”

All the notables, gathered in a group near by, began to laugh. One of them cried:

All the important people, huddled together nearby, started to laugh. One of them shouted:

“You are right, Picart, this isn't the right time.”

“You're right, Picart, this isn't the right time.”

The doctor then muttered:

The doctor then whispered:

“Cowards!”

“Cowards!”

And, leaving his sword and his revolver in the hands of a soldier, he advanced slowly, his eye fastened on the windows, expecting any minute to see a gun trained on him.

And, leaving his sword and his gun with a soldier, he moved forward slowly, his gaze fixed on the windows, anticipating that any moment he would see a weapon aimed at him.

When he was within a few feet of the building, the doors at both ends, leading into the two schools, opened and a flood of children ran out, boys from one side, girls from the ether, and began to play around the doctor, in the big empty square, screeching and screaming, and making so much noise that he could not make himself heard.

When he was just a few feet from the building, the doors at both ends, which led into the two schools, swung open, and a rush of kids poured out—boys from one side and girls from the other. They began to run around the doctor in the large empty square, shouting and screeching so loudly that he couldn't hear himself speak.

As soon as the last child was out of the building, the two doors closed again.

As soon as the last child left the building, the two doors closed again.

Most of the youngsters finally dispersed, and the commandant called in a loud voice:

Most of the kids finally broke up, and the commandant shouted:

“Monsieur de Varnetot!”

“Mr. de Varnetot!”

A window on the first floor opened and M. de Varnetot appeared.

A window on the first floor opened, and Mr. de Varnetot appeared.

The commandant continued:

The commander continued:

“Monsieur, you know that great events have just taken place which have changed the entire aspect of the government. The one which you represented no longer exists. The one which I represent is taking control. Under these painful, but decisive circumstances, I come, in the name of the new Republic, to ask you to turn over to me the office which you held under the former government.”

“Sir, you know that significant events have just occurred that have changed the entire nature of the government. The one you represented no longer exists. The one I represent is taking charge. Under these difficult, yet crucial circumstances, I come, on behalf of the new Republic, to ask you to hand over the office you held under the previous government.”

M. de Varnetot answered:

M. de Varnetot replied:

“Doctor, I am the mayor of Canneville, duly appointed, and I shall remain mayor of Canneville until I have been dismissed by a decree from my superiors. As mayor, I am in my place in the townhall, and here I stay. Anyhow, just try to get me out.”

“Doctor, I'm the mayor of Canneville, officially appointed, and I will stay the mayor of Canneville until I'm removed by a decree from my superiors. As mayor, I belong here in the town hall, and I'm not going anywhere. Go ahead, try to get me out.”

He closed the window.

He shut the window.

The commandant returned to his troop. But before giving any information, eyeing Lieutenant Picart from head to foot, he exclaimed:

The commandant returned to his troop. But before sharing any details, he looked Lieutenant Picart up and down and exclaimed:

“You're a great one, you are! You're a fine specimen of manhood! You're a disgrace to the army! I degrade you.”

“You're something else, you are! You're a great example of a man! You're a shame to the army! I look down on you.”

“I don't give a——!”

“I don't care!”

He turned away and mingled with a group of townspeople.

He turned away and joined a group of local residents.

Then the doctor hesitated. What could he do? Attack? But would his men obey orders? And then, did he have the right to do so?

Then the doctor hesitated. What could he do? Attack? But would his men follow orders? And then, did he have the right to do that?

An idea struck him. He ran to the telegraph office, opposite the town-hall, and sent off three telegrams:

An idea hit him. He rushed over to the telegraph office, across from the town hall, and sent off three telegrams:

To the new republican government in Paris.

To the new republican government in Paris.

To the new prefect of the Seine-Inferieure, at Rouen.

To the new prefect of Seine-Inferieure in Rouen.

To the new republican sub-prefect at Dieppe.

To the new republican deputy mayor in Dieppe.

He explained the situation, pointed out the danger which the town would run if it should remain in the hands of the royalist mayor; offered his faithful services, asked for orders and signed, putting all his titles after his name.

He explained the situation, pointed out the danger the town would face if it stayed under the royalist mayor's control; offered his loyal services, asked for instructions, and signed his name, adding all his titles afterward.

Then he returned to his battalion, and, drawing ten francs from his pocket, he cried: “Here, my friends, go eat and drink; only leave me a detachment of ten men to guard against anybody's leaving the town-hall.”

Then he went back to his battalion and, pulling out ten francs from his pocket, he shouted: “Here, my friends, go eat and drink; just leave me a group of ten men to make sure no one leaves the town hall.”

But ex-Lieutenant Picart, who had been talking with the watchmaker, heard him; he began to laugh, and exclaimed: “By Jove, if they come out, it'll give you a chance to get in. Otherwise I can see you standing out there for the rest of your life!”

But former Lieutenant Picart, who had been chatting with the watchmaker, heard him; he started to laugh and exclaimed, “Wow, if they come out, it'll give you a chance to get in. Otherwise, I can see you standing out there for the rest of your life!”

The doctor did not reply, and he went to luncheon.

The doctor didn’t respond, so he went to lunch.

In the afternoon, he disposed his men about the town as though they were in immediate danger of an ambush.

In the afternoon, he positioned his men around the town as if they were in real danger of an ambush.

Several times he passed in front of the town-hall and of the church without noticing anything suspicious; the two buildings looked as though empty.

Several times he walked past the town hall and the church without noticing anything unusual; the two buildings seemed to be empty.

The butcher, the baker and the druggist once more opened up their stores.

The butcher, the baker, and the pharmacist once again opened their shops.

Everybody was talking about the affair. If the emperor were a prisoner, there must have been some kind of treason. They did not know exactly which of the republics had returned to power.

Everybody was talking about the scandal. If the emperor was a prisoner, there must have been some sort of betrayal. They weren’t sure exactly which of the republics had taken control again.

Night fell.

Night arrived.

Toward nine o'clock, the doctor, alone, noiselessly approached the entrance of the public building, persuaded that the enemy must have gone to bed; and, as he was preparing to batter down the door with a pick-axe, the deep voice of a sentry suddenly called:

Toward nine o'clock, the doctor quietly approached the entrance of the public building, thinking that the enemy must have gone to bed. As he was getting ready to break down the door with a pick-axe, a deep voice from a sentry suddenly called:

“Who goes there?”

“Who’s there?”

And M. Massarel retreated as fast as his legs could carry him.

And M. Massarel ran away as fast as he could.

Day broke without any change in the situation.

Day broke without any change in the situation.

Armed militia occupied the square. All the citizens had gathered around this troop awaiting developments. Even neighboring villagers had come to look on.

Armed militia took over the square. All the citizens had gathered around this group, waiting for what would happen next. Even nearby villagers had come to watch.

Then the doctor, seeing that his reputation was at stake, resolved to put an end to the matter in one way or another; and he was about to take some measures, undoubtedly energetic ones, when the door of the telegraph station opened and the little servant of the postmistress appeared, holding in her hands two papers.

Then the doctor, realizing that his reputation was on the line, decided to put an end to the situation one way or another; he was about to take some action, likely something vigorous, when the door of the telegraph station opened and the postmistress's little servant came in, holding two papers.

First she went to the commandant and gave him one of the despatches; then she crossed the empty square, confused at seeing the eyes of everyone on her, and lowering her head and running along with little quick steps, she went and knocked softly at the door of the barricaded house, as though ignorant of the fact that those behind it were armed.

First, she went to the commandant and handed him one of the messages; then she crossed the empty square, feeling embarrassed under everyone's gaze. Lowering her head and hurrying with quick little steps, she softly knocked on the door of the barricaded house, as if unaware that those inside were armed.

The door opened wide enough to let a man's hand reach out and receive the message; and the young girl returned blushing, ready to cry at being thus stared at by the whole countryside.

The door swung open wide enough for a man's hand to reach out and grab the message; the young girl blushed and felt like crying from being watched by everyone in the countryside.

In a clear voice, the doctor cried:

In a clear voice, the doctor shouted:

“Silence, if you please.”

"Quiet, please."

When the populace had quieted down, he continued proudly:

When the crowd had settled, he continued with pride:

“Here is the communication which I have received from the government.”

“Here is the message I got from the government.”

And lifting the telegram he read:

And picking up the telegram, he read:

   Former mayor dismissed. Inform him immediately, More orders
   following.
             For the sub-prefect:
                  SAPIN, Councillor.
   Former mayor dismissed. Inform him right away, more orders to come.
             For the sub-prefect:
                  SAPIN, Councillor.

He was-triumphant; his heart was throbbing with joy and his hands were trembling; but Picart, his former subordinate, cried to him from a neighboring group:

He was triumphant; his heart was racing with joy and his hands were shaking; but Picart, his former subordinate, called out to him from a nearby group:

“That's all right; but supposing the others don't come out, what good is the telegram going to do you?”

“That's fine; but what if the others don't show up, how is the telegram going to help you?”

M. Massarel grew pale. He had not thought of that; if the others did not come out, he would now have to take some decisive step. It was not only his right, but his duty.

M. Massarel turned pale. He hadn't considered that; if the others didn't come out, he would now have to take some decisive action. It was not only his right but also his duty.

He looked anxiously at the town-hall, hoping to see the door open and his adversary give in.

He anxiously watched the town hall, hoping to see the door open and his opponent back down.

The door remained closed. What could he do? The crowd was growing and closing around the militia. They were laughing.

The door stayed shut. What could he do? The crowd was getting bigger and surrounding the militia. They were laughing.

One thought especially tortured the doctor. If he attacked, he would have to march at the head of his men; and as, with him dead, all strife would cease, it was at him and him only that M. de Varnetot and his three guards would aim. And they were good shots, very good shots, as Picart had just said. But an idea struck him and, turning to Pommel, he ordered:

One thought really troubled the doctor. If he went on the offensive, he would have to lead his men; and since all conflict would end with his death, M. de Varnetot and his three guards would focus solely on him. And they were excellent marksmen, as Picart had just mentioned. But then an idea came to him, and he turned to Pommel and ordered:

“Run quickly to the druggist and ask him to lend me a towel and a stick.”

“Run quickly to the pharmacist and ask him to lend me a towel and a stick.”

The lieutenant hastened.

The lieutenant hurried.

He would make a flag of truce, a white flag, at the sight of which the royalist heart of the mayor would perhaps rejoice.

He would wave a white flag of truce, which might bring joy to the royalist heart of the mayor.

Pommel returned with the cloth and a broom-stick. With some twine they completed the flag, and M. Massarel, grasping it in both hands and holding it in front of him, again advanced in the direction of the town-hall. When he was opposite the door, he once more called: “Monsieur de Varnetot!” The door suddenly opened and M. de Varnetot and his three guards appeared on the threshold.

Pommel came back with the cloth and a broomstick. They used some twine to finish the flag, and M. Massarel, holding it in both hands in front of him, moved toward the town hall again. When he reached the door, he called out once more, “Monsieur de Varnetot!” The door swung open, and M. de Varnetot along with his three guards appeared on the threshold.

Instinctively the doctor stepped back; then he bowed courteously to his enemy, and, choking with emotion, he announced: “I have come, monsieur, to make you acquainted with the orders which I have received.”

Instinctively, the doctor stepped back; then he bowed politely to his enemy and, choking with emotion, announced, "I have come, sir, to inform you of the orders I have received."

The nobleman, without returning the bow, answered: “I resign, monsieur, but understand that it is neither through fear of, nor obedience to, the odious government which has usurped the power.” And, emphasizing every word, he declared: “I do not wish to appear, for a single day, to serve the Republic. That's all.”

The nobleman, without bowing back, replied: “I resign, sir, but know that it's not out of fear of or obedience to the disgusting government that has taken control.” And, stressing each word, he stated: “I don’t want to seem like I’m serving the Republic, even for a single day. That’s it.”

Massarel, stunned, answered nothing; and M. de Varnetot, walking quickly, disappeared around the corner of the square, still followed by his escort.

Massarel, shocked, said nothing; and Mr. de Varnetot, walking quickly, vanished around the corner of the square, still followed by his escort.

The doctor, puffed up with pride, returned to the crowd. As soon as he was near enough to make himself heard, he cried: “Hurrah! hurrah! Victory crowns the Republic everywhere.”

The doctor, swollen with pride, made his way back to the crowd. Once he was close enough to be heard, he shouted, “Hurrah! Hurrah! Victory is showering the Republic everywhere.”

There was no outburst of joy.

There was no burst of joy.

The doctor continued: “We are free, you are free, independent! Be proud!”

The doctor continued, “We are free, you are free, independent! Be proud!”

The motionless villagers were looking at him without any signs of triumph shining in their eyes.

The villagers stood still, watching him without any signs of victory in their eyes.

He looked at them, indignant at their indifference, thinking of what he could say or do in order to make an impression to electrify this calm peasantry, to fulfill his mission as a leader.

He looked at them, frustrated by their indifference, wondering what he could say or do to make a powerful impact on this calm rural crowd, to fulfill his role as a leader.

He had an inspiration and, turning to Pommel, he ordered: “Lieutenant, go get me the bust of the ex-emperor which is in the meeting room of the municipal council, and bring it here with a chair.”

He had an idea and, turning to Pommel, he said: “Lieutenant, go grab the bust of the ex-emperor that's in the municipal council's meeting room, and bring it here with a chair.”

The man presently reappeared, carrying on his right shoulder the plaster Bonaparte, and holding in his left hand a cane-seated chair.

The man soon came back, with the plaster Bonaparte resting on his right shoulder and a cane-seated chair in his left hand.

M. Massarel went towards him, took the chair, placed the white bust on it, then stepping back a few steps, he addressed it in a loud voice:

M. Massarel walked over to him, took the chair, set the white bust on it, then stepped back a few paces and spoke to it loud and clear:

“Tyrant, tyrant, you have fallen down in the mud. The dying fatherland was in its death throes under your oppression. Vengeful Destiny has struck you. Defeat and shame have pursued you; you fall conquered, a prisoner of the Prussians; and from the ruins of your crumbling empire, the young and glorious Republic arises, lifting from the ground your broken sword——”

“Tyrant, tyrant, you have fallen into the dirt. The dying homeland was struggling under your oppression. Vengeful Fate has come for you. Defeat and shame have chased you down; you fall defeated, a prisoner of the Prussians; and from the wreckage of your collapsing empire, the young and glorious Republic rises, lifting your broken sword from the ground——”

He waited for applause. Not a sound greeted his listening ear. The peasants, nonplussed, kept silent; and the white, placid, well-groomed statue seemed to look at M. Massarel with its plaster smile, ineffaceable and sarcastic.

He waited for applause. Not a sound reached his ears. The peasants, confused, stayed quiet; and the white, calm, well-groomed statue seemed to gaze at M. Massarel with its unchanging, sarcastic plaster smile.

Thus they stood, face to face, Napoleon on his chair, the physician standing three feet away. Anger seized the commandant. What could he do to move this crowd and definitely to win over public opinion?

Thus they stood, face to face, Napoleon on his chair, the physician standing three feet away. Anger overtook the commandant. What could he do to sway this crowd and truly win over public opinion?

He happened to carry his hand to his stomach, and he felt, under his red belt, the butt of his revolver.

He happened to place his hand on his stomach and felt, beneath his red belt, the grip of his revolver.

Not another inspiration, not another word cane to his mind. Then, he drew his weapon, stepped back a few steps and shot the former monarch.

Not another idea, not another word came to his mind. Then, he pulled out his weapon, took a few steps back, and shot the former king.

The bullet made a little black hole: like a spot, in his forehead. No sensation was created. M. Massarel shot a second time and made a second hole, then a third time, then, without stopping, he shot off the three remaining shots. Napoleon's forehead was blown away in a white powder, but his eyes, nose and pointed mustache remained intact.

The bullet created a tiny black hole in his forehead, like a spot. There was no feeling involved. M. Massarel fired again, making another hole, then shot a third time, and without pausing, fired off the last three shots. Napoleon's forehead was destroyed into a white powder, but his eyes, nose, and pointed mustache stayed unharmed.

Then in exasperation, the doctor kicked the chair over, and placing one foot on what remained of the bust in the position of a conqueror, he turned to the amazed public and yelled: “Thus may all traitors die!”

Then, in frustration, the doctor kicked the chair over and, standing with one foot on what was left of the bust like a conqueror, he turned to the shocked crowd and shouted, “This is how all traitors should meet their end!”

As no enthusiasm was, as yet, visible, the spectators appearing to be dumb with astonishment, the commandant cried to the militia: “You may go home now.” And he himself walked rapidly, almost ran, towards his house.

As there was still no visible enthusiasm and the spectators seemed stunned into silence, the commandant shouted to the militia, “You can go home now.” He then quickly walked, almost ran, towards his house.

As soon as he appeared, the servant told him that some patients had been waiting in his office for over three hours. He hastened in. They were the same two peasants as a few days before, who had returned at daybreak, obstinate and patient.

As soon as he showed up, the servant informed him that some patients had been waiting in his office for over three hours. He hurried inside. They were the same two farmers as a few days ago, who had come back at dawn, stubborn and patient.

The old man immediately began his explanation:

The old man quickly started explaining:

“It began with ants, which seemed to be crawling up and down my legs——”

“It started with ants that felt like they were crawling up and down my legs——”





LIEUTENANT LARE'S MARRIAGE

Since the beginning of the campaign Lieutenant Lare had taken two cannon from the Prussians. His general had said: “Thank you, lieutenant,” and had given him the cross of honor.

Since the start of the campaign, Lieutenant Lare had captured two cannons from the Prussians. His general had said, “Thank you, lieutenant,” and awarded him the cross of honor.

As he was as cautious as he was brave, wary, inventive, wily and resourceful, he was entrusted with a hundred soldiers and he organized a company of scouts who saved the army on several occasions during a retreat.

As cautious as he was brave, careful, creative, clever, and resourceful, he was given command of a hundred soldiers and he set up a team of scouts who saved the army multiple times during a retreat.

But the invading army entered by every frontier like a surging sea. Great waves of men arrived one after the other, scattering all around them a scum of freebooters. General Carrel's brigade, separated from its division, retreated continually, fighting each day, but remaining almost intact, thanks to the vigilance and agility of Lieutenant Lare, who seemed to be everywhere at the same moment, baffling all the enemy's cunning, frustrating their plans, misleading their Uhlans and killing their vanguards.

But the invading army poured in from every direction like a crashing wave. Large groups of soldiers came one after another, bringing with them a mob of looters. General Carrel's brigade, cut off from its division, kept retreating, fighting every day but staying mostly intact, thanks to the watchfulness and quick thinking of Lieutenant Lare, who seemed to be in multiple places at once, outsmarting the enemy's tricks, disrupting their strategies, misdirecting their Uhlans, and taking down their front lines.

One morning the general sent for him.

One morning, the general called for him.

“Lieutenant,” said he, “here is a dispatch from General de Lacere, who will be destroyed if we do not go to his aid by sunrise to-morrow. He is at Blainville, eight leagues from here. You will start at nightfall with three hundred men, whom you will echelon along the road. I will follow you two hours later. Study the road carefully; I fear we may meet a division of the enemy.”

“Lieutenant,” he said, “here's a message from General de Lacere, who will be in serious trouble if we don’t help him by sunrise tomorrow. He’s at Blainville, about thirty miles away from here. You’ll leave at sunset with three hundred men, and you’ll spread them out along the road. I’ll follow you two hours later. Pay attention to the road; I’m worried we might run into an enemy division.”

It had been freezing hard for a week. At two o'clock it began to snow, and by night the ground was covered and heavy white swirls concealed objects hard by.

It had been extremely cold for a week. At two o'clock, it started to snow, and by night, the ground was covered, with heavy white flakes hiding nearby objects.

At six o'clock the detachment set out.

At six o'clock, the team headed out.

Two men walked alone as scouts about three yards ahead. Then came a platoon of ten men commanded by the lieutenant himself. The rest followed them in two long columns. To the right and left of the little band, at a distance of about three hundred feet on either side, some soldiers marched in pairs.

Two men walked ahead as scouts, about three yards in front. Next came a platoon of ten men led by the lieutenant himself. The rest followed in two long columns. On the right and left of the small group, at a distance of about three hundred feet on each side, some soldiers marched in pairs.

The snow, which was still falling, covered them with a white powder in the darkness, and as it did not melt on their uniforms, they were hardly distinguishable in the night amid the dead whiteness of the landscape.

The snow, which was still falling, blanketed them in white powder in the darkness, and since it didn't melt on their uniforms, they were barely noticeable in the night against the lifeless whiteness of the landscape.

From time to time they halted. One heard nothing but that indescribable, nameless flutter of falling snow—a sensation rather than a sound, a vague, ominous murmur. A command was given in a low tone and when the troop resumed its march it left in its wake a sort of white phantom standing in the snow. It gradually grew fainter and finally disappeared. It was the echelons who were to lead the army.

From time to time, they paused. All you could hear was the indescribable, nameless rustle of falling snow—a feeling rather than a sound, a vague, unsettling whisper. A command was given softly, and when the group started moving again, it left behind a kind of white figure standing in the snow. It slowly faded and eventually vanished. It was the echelons that were meant to lead the army.

The scouts slackened their pace. Something was ahead of them.

The scouts slowed down. There was something in front of them.

“Turn to the right,” said the lieutenant; “it is the Ronfi wood; the chateau is more to the left.”

“Turn to the right,” said the lieutenant; “the Ronfi woods are over there; the chateau is further to the left.”

Presently the command “Halt” was passed along. The detachment stopped and waited for the lieutenant, who, accompanied by only ten men, had undertaken a reconnoitering expedition to the chateau.

Currently, the command "Halt" was relayed. The group stopped and waited for the lieutenant, who, accompanied by just ten men, had gone on a recon mission to the chateau.

They advanced, creeping under the trees. Suddenly they all remained motionless. Around them was a dead silence. Then, quite near them, a little clear, musical young voice was heard amid the stillness of the wood.

They moved forward, sneaking under the trees. Suddenly, they all froze in place. A dead silence surrounded them. Then, very close by, a clear, musical young voice broke the stillness of the woods.

“Father, we shall get lost in the snow. We shall never reach Blainville.”

“Dad, we're going to get lost in the snow. We'll never make it to Blainville.”

A deeper voice replied:

A deeper voice answered:

“Never fear, little daughter; I know the country as well as I know my pocket.”

“Don’t worry, sweetie; I know this area as well as I know my own pocket.”

The lieutenant said a few words and four men moved away silently, like shadows.

The lieutenant spoke softly, and four men quietly drifted away, like shadows.

All at once a woman's shrill cry was heard through the darkness. Two prisoners were brought back, an old man and a young girl. The lieutenant questioned them, still in a low tone:

All of a sudden, a woman’s sharp scream pierced the darkness. Two prisoners were brought back, an elderly man and a young girl. The lieutenant questioned them, still speaking quietly:

“Your name?”

"What's your name?"

“Pierre Bernard.”

“Pierre Bernard.”

“Your profession?”

"What do you do?"

“Butler to Comte de Ronfi.”

"Butler to Count de Ronfi."

“Is this your daughter?”

"Is this your daughter?"

'Yes!'

'Absolutely!'

“What does she do?”

“What’s her job?”

“She is laundress at the chateau.”

“She is a laundry worker at the chateau.”

“Where are you going?”

"Where are you headed?"

“We are making our escape.”

“We're making our escape.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Twelve Uhlans passed by this evening. They shot three keepers and hanged the gardener. I was alarmed on account of the little one.”

“Twelve Uhlans rode by this evening. They shot three caretakers and hanged the gardener. I was worried about the little one.”

“Whither are you bound?”

"Where are you going?"

“To Blainville.”

“To Blainville.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because there is a French army there.”

“Because there's a French army there.”

“Do you know the way?”

“Do you know the way?”

“Perfectly.”

"Absolutely."

“Well then, follow us.”

"Okay, come with us."

They rejoined the column and resumed their march across country. The old man walked in silence beside the lieutenant, his daughter walking at his side. All at once she stopped.

They rejoined the group and continued their trek across the land. The old man walked quietly next to the lieutenant, with his daughter beside him. Suddenly, she stopped.

“Father,” she said, “I am so tired I cannot go any farther.”

“Dad,” she said, “I’m so tired I can’t go any further.”

And she sat down. She was shaking with cold and seemed about to lose consciousness. Her father wanted to carry her, but he was too old and too weak.

And she sat down. She was shivering from the cold and looked like she was about to pass out. Her dad wanted to pick her up, but he was too old and too weak.

“Lieutenant,” said he, sobbing, “we shall only impede your march. France before all. Leave us here.”

“Lieutenant,” he said, crying, “we will only slow you down. France comes first. Just leave us here.”

The officer had given a command. Some men had started off. They came back with branches they had cut, and in a minute a litter was ready. The whole detachment had joined them by this time.

The officer had given an order. A few men had set off. They returned with branches they had chopped, and in a moment, a stretcher was ready. By this time, the whole unit had joined them.

“Here is a woman dying of cold,” said the lieutenant. “Who will give his cape to cover her?”

“Here’s a woman freezing to death,” said the lieutenant. “Who will lend her their coat?”

Two hundred capes were taken off. The young girl was wrapped up in these warm soldiers' capes, gently laid in the litter, and then four' hardy shoulders lifted her up, and like an Eastern queen borne by her slaves she was placed in the center of the detachment of soldiers, who resumed their march with more energy, more courage, more cheerfulness, animated by the presence of a woman, that sovereign inspiration that has stirred the old French blood to so many deeds of valor.

Two hundred capes were removed. The young girl was wrapped in these warm soldiers' capes, carefully placed in the litter, and then four strong shoulders lifted her up. Like an Eastern queen being carried by her attendants, she was positioned in the center of the group of soldiers, who resumed their march with more energy, courage, and cheerfulness, inspired by the presence of a woman, that powerful motivation that has driven French men to countless acts of bravery.

At the end of an hour they halted again and every one lay down in the snow. Over yonder on the level country a big, dark shadow was moving. It looked like some weird monster stretching itself out like a serpent, then suddenly coiling itself into a mass, darting forth again, then back, and then forward again without ceasing. Some whispered orders were passed around among the soldiers, and an occasional little, dry, metallic click was heard. The moving object suddenly came nearer, and twelve Uhlans were seen approaching at a gallop, one behind the other, having lost their way in the darkness. A brilliant flash suddenly revealed to them two hundred men lying on the ground before them. A rapid fire was heard, which died away in the snowy silence, and all the twelve fell to the ground, their horses with them.

At the end of an hour, they stopped again, and everyone lay down in the snow. Over there on the flat land, a large, dark shadow was moving. It looked like some strange monster stretching out like a serpent, then suddenly coiling into a mass, darting forward, then back, and then forward again without stopping. Some hushed orders were passed around among the soldiers, and an occasional dry, metallic click was heard. The moving object suddenly came closer, and twelve Uhlans were seen galloping toward them, one after the other, having lost their way in the darkness. A bright flash suddenly revealed two hundred men lying on the ground in front of them. A rapid fire was heard, which faded away into the snowy silence, and all twelve fell to the ground, their horses with them.

After a long rest the march was resumed. The old man whom they had captured acted as guide.

After a long break, they continued their march. The old man they had captured served as their guide.

Presently a voice far off in the distance cried out: “Who goes there?”

A voice called out from far away: “Who’s there?”

Another voice nearer by gave the countersign.

Another voice nearby provided the countersign.

They made another halt; some conferences took place. It had stopped snowing. A cold wind was driving the clouds, and innumerable stars were sparkling in the sky behind them, gradually paling in the rosy light of dawn.

They took another break; some discussions happened. It had stopped snowing. A cold wind was pushing the clouds, and countless stars were shining in the sky behind them, gradually fading in the pink light of dawn.

A staff officer came forward to receive the detachment. But when he asked who was being carried in the litter, the form stirred; two little hands moved aside the big blue army capes and, rosy as the dawn, with two eyes that were brighter than the stars that had just faded from sight, and a smile as radiant as the morn, a dainty face appeared.

A staff officer stepped up to take charge of the detachment. But when he asked who was being carried in the litter, the figure shifted; two small hands pushed aside the large blue army capes and, rosy as dawn, with eyes brighter than the stars that had just disappeared, and a smile as bright as morning, a delicate face revealed itself.

“It is I, monsieur.”

“It’s me, sir.”

The soldiers, wild with delight, clapped their hands and bore the young girl in triumph into the midst of the camp, that was just getting to arms. Presently General Carrel arrived on the scene. At nine o'clock the Prussians made an attack. They beat a retreat at noon.

The soldiers, ecstatic with joy, clapped their hands and carried the young girl in triumph into the heart of the camp, which was just gearing up for action. Soon, General Carrel showed up. At nine o'clock, the Prussians launched an attack. They fell back at noon.

That evening, as Lieutenant Lare, overcome by fatigue, was sleeping on a bundle of straw, he was sent for by the general. He found the commanding officer in his tent, chatting with the old man whom they had come across during the night. As soon as he entered the tent the general took his hand, and addressing the stranger, said:

That evening, as Lieutenant Lare, exhausted, was asleep on a pile of straw, he was called by the general. He found the commanding officer in his tent, talking with the old man they had encountered during the night. As soon as he entered the tent, the general took his hand and addressed the stranger, saying:

“My dear comte, this is the young man of whom you were telling me just now; he is one of my best officers.”

“My dear count, this is the young man you were just telling me about; he’s one of my best officers.”

He smiled, lowered his tone, and added:

He smiled, lowered his voice, and said:

“The best.”

"The greatest."

Then, turning to the astonished lieutenant, he presented “Comte de Ronfi-Quedissac.”

Then, turning to the stunned lieutenant, he introduced “Comte de Ronfi-Quedissac.”

The old man took both his hands, saying:

The old man took both his hands, saying:

“My dear lieutenant, you have saved my daughter's life. I have only one way of thanking you. You may come in a few months to tell me—if you like her.”

“My dear lieutenant, you’ve saved my daughter’s life. I only have one way to thank you. You can come by in a few months to let me know—if you like her.”

One year later, on the very same day, Captain Lare and Miss Louise-Hortense-Genevieve de Ronfi-Quedissac were married in the church of St. Thomas Aquinas.

One year later, on the exact same day, Captain Lare and Miss Louise-Hortense-Genevieve de Ronfi-Quedissac got married in the church of St. Thomas Aquinas.

She brought a dowry of six thousand francs, and was said to be the prettiest bride that had been seen that year.

She brought a dowry of six thousand francs and was said to be the prettiest bride that had been seen that year.





THE HORRIBLE

The shadows of a balmy night were slowly falling. The women remained in the drawing-room of the villa. The men, seated, or astride of garden chairs, were smoking outside the door of the house, around a table laden with cups and liqueur glasses.

The shadows of a warm night were gradually settling in. The women stayed in the villa's living room. The men, sitting or perched on garden chairs, were smoking outside the door of the house, gathered around a table filled with cups and liqueur glasses.

Their lighted cigars shone like eyes in the darkness, which was gradually becoming more dense. They had been talking about a frightful accident which had occurred the night before—two men and three women drowned in the river before the eyes of the guests.

Their lit cigars glowed like eyes in the darkness, which was slowly becoming thicker. They had been discussing a terrible accident that happened the night before—two men and three women drowned in the river right in front of the guests.

General de G——remarked:

General de G——said:

“Yes, these things are affecting, but they are not horrible.

“Yes, these things are impactful, but they aren’t terrible.

“Horrible, that well-known word, means much more than terrible. A frightful accident like this affects, upsets, terrifies; it does not horrify. In order that we should experience horror, something more is needed than emotion, something more than the spectacle of a dreadful death; there must be a shuddering sense of mystery, or a sensation of abnormal terror, more than natural. A man who dies, even under the most tragic circumstances, does not excite horror; a field of battle is not horrible; blood is not horrible; the vilest crimes are rarely horrible.

“Horrible, that familiar word, means much more than just terrible. A frightening accident like this affects, unsettles, and terrifies; it doesn’t create horror. To truly feel horror, we need something beyond just emotion, something more than witnessing a dreadful death; there has to be an unsettling sense of mystery or an unnatural feeling of fear. A person who dies, even in the most tragic way, doesn’t invoke horror; a battlefield isn’t horrible; blood isn’t horrible; even the worst crimes are rarely seen as horrible.”

“Here are two personal examples which have shown me what is the meaning of horror.

“Here are two personal examples that have shown me what horror really means.

“It was during the war of 1870. We were retreating toward Pont-Audemer, after having passed through Rouen. The army, consisting of about twenty thousand men, twenty thousand routed men, disbanded, demoralized, exhausted, were going to disband at Havre.

“It was during the war of 1870. We were retreating toward Pont-Audemer after passing through Rouen. The army, made up of about twenty thousand men—twenty thousand defeated men—was disbanded, demoralized, and exhausted, heading to disband at Havre.

“The earth was covered with snow. The night was falling. They had not eaten anything since the day before. They were fleeing rapidly, the Prussians not being far off.

“The ground was blanketed in snow. Night was approaching. They hadn’t eaten since the day before. They were running fast, with the Prussians not far behind."

“All the Norman country, sombre, dotted with the shadows of the trees surrounding the farms, stretched out beneath a black, heavy, threatening sky.

“All the Norman countryside, dark and filled with the shadows of the trees around the farms, lay under a dark, heavy, ominous sky.”

“Nothing else could be heard in the wan twilight but the confused sound, undefined though rapid, of a marching throng, an endless tramping, mingled with the vague clink of tin bowls or swords. The men, bent, round-shouldered, dirty, in many cases even in rags, dragged themselves along, hurried through the snow, with a long, broken-backed stride.

“Nothing else could be heard in the dim twilight but the chaotic sound, unclear yet quick, of a marching crowd, an endless thumping, mixed with the muffled clink of tin bowls or swords. The men, hunched over, with slumped shoulders, dirty, and in many cases even in rags, dragged themselves along, hurried through the snow, taking long, awkward strides.”

“The skin of their hands froze to the butt ends of their muskets, for it was freezing hard that night. I frequently saw a little soldier take off his shoes in order to walk barefoot, as his shoes hurt his weary feet; and at every step he left a track of blood. Then, after some time, he would sit down in a field for a few minutes' rest, and he never got up again. Every man who sat down was a dead man.

“The skin of their hands froze to the ends of their guns, because it was extremely cold that night. I often saw a young soldier take off his shoes to walk barefoot since his shoes hurt his tired feet; and with each step, he left a trail of blood. After a while, he would sit down in a field for a quick rest, and he never got up again. Every man who sat down was a dead man."

“Should we have left behind us those poor, exhausted soldiers, who fondly counted on being able to start afresh as soon as they had somewhat refreshed their stiffened legs? But scarcely had they ceased to move, and to make their almost frozen blood circulate in their veins, than an unconquerable torpor congealed them, nailed them to the ground, closed their eyes, and paralyzed in one second this overworked human mechanism. And they gradually sank down, their foreheads on their knees, without, however, falling over, for their loins and their limbs became as hard and immovable as wood, impossible to bend or to stand upright.

“Should we have left behind those poor, exhausted soldiers, who hoped to start fresh once they rested their stiff legs? But hardly had they stopped moving and gotten their almost frozen blood circulating again than a heavy fatigue washed over them, pinning them to the ground, closing their eyes, and paralyzing this worn-out body in an instant. They gradually sank down, foreheads on their knees, without actually falling over, because their backs and limbs stiffened and became as rigid as wood, impossible to bend or stand upright.”

“And the rest of us, more robust, kept straggling on, chilled to the marrow, advancing by a kind of inertia through the night, through the snow, through that cold and deadly country, crushed by pain, by defeat, by despair, above all overcome by the abominable sensation of abandonment, of the end, of death, of nothingness.

“And the rest of us, stronger, kept trudging along, chilled to the bone, moving forward almost automatically through the night, through the snow, through that cold and deadly land, weighed down by pain, by defeat, by despair, and above all overwhelmed by the horrible feeling of being abandoned, of it all coming to an end, of death, of nothingness.”

“I saw two gendarmes holding by the arm a curious-looking little man, old, beardless, of truly surprising aspect.

“I saw two police officers holding the arm of a curious-looking little man, old, without a beard, and truly astonishing in appearance.”

“They were looking for an officer, believing that they had caught a spy. The word 'spy' at once spread through the midst of the stragglers, and they gathered in a group round the prisoner. A voice exclaimed: 'He must be shot!' And all these soldiers who were falling from utter prostration, only holding themselves on their feet by leaning on their guns, felt all of a sudden that thrill of furious and bestial anger which urges on a mob to massacre.

“They were searching for an officer, thinking they had captured a spy. The word 'spy' quickly spread among the stragglers, and they formed a group around the prisoner. A voice shouted, 'He must be shot!' Suddenly, all those soldiers, who were barely keeping themselves upright by leaning on their guns, felt an overwhelming surge of furious and primal rage that drives a mob to violence.”

“I wanted to speak. I was at that time in command of a battalion; but they no longer recognized the authority of their commanding officers; they would even have shot me.

“I wanted to speak. At that time, I was in charge of a battalion; but they no longer acknowledged the authority of their commanders; they might have even shot me.”

“One of the gendarmes said: 'He has been following us for the three last days. He has been asking information from every one about the artillery.'”

“One of the officers said: 'He’s been following us for the last three days. He’s been asking everyone for information about the artillery.'”

I took it on myself to question this person.

I decided to confront this person.

“What are you doing? What do you want? Why are you accompanying the army?”

“What are you up to? What do you want? Why are you with the army?”

“He stammered out some words in some unintelligible dialect. He was, indeed, a strange being, with narrow shoulders, a sly look, and such an agitated air in my presence that I really no longer doubted that he was a spy. He seemed very aged and feeble. He kept looking at me from under his eyes with a humble, stupid, crafty air.

“He stumbled over some words in an incomprehensible dialect. He was, honestly, a weird person, with narrow shoulders, a sneaky look, and such a restless vibe around me that I truly no longer doubted he was a spy. He looked quite old and frail. He kept glancing at me from beneath his eyes with a submissive, blank, scheming expression.”

“The men all round us exclaimed.

“The men all around us shouted.

“'To the wall! To the wall!'

“'To the wall! To the wall!'”

“I said to the gendarmes:

"I told the police:"

“'Will you be responsible for the prisoner?'

“'Will you take responsibility for the prisoner?'”

“I had not ceased speaking when a terrible shove threw me on my back, and in a second I saw the man seized by the furious soldiers, thrown down, struck, dragged along the side of the road, and flung against a tree. He fell in the snow, nearly dead already.

“I had just finished speaking when a sudden force pushed me onto my back, and within seconds, I saw the man being overwhelmed by the enraged soldiers, knocked down, hit, pulled along the side of the road, and thrown against a tree. He collapsed in the snow, nearly lifeless already.

“And immediately they shot him. The soldiers fired at him, reloaded their guns, fired again with the desperate energy of brutes. They fought with each other to have a shot at him, filed off in front of the corpse, and kept on firing at him, as people at a funeral keep sprinkling holy water in front of a coffin.

“And immediately they shot him. The soldiers fired at him, reloaded their guns, and fired again with the frantic intensity of animals. They argued among themselves to take a shot at him, lined up in front of the body, and continued firing at him, like people at a funeral who keep splashing holy water in front of a coffin.”

“But suddenly a cry arose of 'The Prussians! the Prussians!'

“But suddenly a shout went up of 'The Prussians! The Prussians!'”

“And all along the horizon I heard the great noise of this panic-stricken army in full flight.

“And all along the horizon, I heard the loud noise of this panicked army in full retreat.”

“A panic, the result of these shots fired at this vagabond, had filled his very executioners with terror; and, without realizing that they were themselves the originators of the scare, they fled and disappeared in the darkness.

“A panic, caused by the shots fired at this wanderer, had filled his very executioners with fear; and, without realizing that they were the ones who created the scare, they ran away and vanished into the darkness.

“I remained alone with the corpse, except for the two gendarmes whose duty compelled them to stay with me.

“I was left alone with the body, except for the two police officers whose job required them to stay with me.

“They lifted up the riddled mass of bruised and bleeding flesh.

“They lifted up the mangled mass of bruised and bleeding flesh.

“'He must be searched,' I said. And I handed them a box of taper matches which I had in my pocket. One of the soldiers had another box. I was standing between the two.

“'He must be searched,' I said. And I handed them a box of matches that I had in my pocket. One of the soldiers had another box. I was standing between the two.

“The gendarme who was examining the body announced:

“The police officer who was examining the body announced:

“'Clothed in a blue blouse, a white shirt, trousers, and a pair of shoes.'

“'Wearing a blue blouse, a white shirt, pants, and a pair of shoes.'”

“The first match went out; we lighted a second. The man continued, as he turned out his pockets:

“The first match went out; we lit a second. The man kept going, as he emptied his pockets:

“'A horn-handled pocketknife, check handkerchief, a snuffbox, a bit of pack thread, a piece of bread.'

“A pocketknife with a horn handle, a checkered handkerchief, a snuffbox, a length of pack thread, and a piece of bread.”

“The second match went out; we lighted a third. The gendarme, after having felt the corpse for a long time, said:

“The second match went out; we lit a third. The officer, after feeling the body for a long time, said:"

“'That is all.'

"That's it."

“I said:

"I said:

“'Strip him. We shall perhaps find something next his skin.”

“‘Take off his clothes. We might find something against his skin.’”

“And in order that the two soldiers might help each other in this task, I stood between them to hold the lighted match. By the rapid and speedily extinguished flame of the match, I saw them take off the garments one by one, and expose to view that bleeding bundle of flesh, still warm, though lifeless.

“And so the two soldiers could help each other with this task, I stood between them to hold the lit match. By the quick and soon-extinguished flame of the match, I saw them take off the clothes one by one, revealing that bleeding bundle of flesh, still warm, although lifeless.”

“And suddenly one of them exclaimed:

“And suddenly one of them shouted:

“'Good God, general, it is a woman!'

“'Good God, General, it's a woman!'”

“I cannot describe to you the strange and poignant sensation of pain that moved my heart. I could not believe it, and I knelt down in the snow before this shapeless pulp of flesh to see for myself: it was a woman.

“I can't explain the strange and deeply felt pain that touched my heart. I couldn't believe it, so I knelt in the snow in front of this formless mass of flesh to see for myself: it was a woman.”

“The two gendarmes, speechless and stunned, waited for me to give my opinion on the matter. But I did not know what to think, what theory to adopt.

“The two police officers, speechless and stunned, waited for me to share my thoughts on the situation. But I didn’t know what to think or which theory to embrace.”

“Then the brigadier slowly drawled out:

“Then the brigadier said slowly:

“'Perhaps she came to look for a son of hers in the artillery, whom she had not heard from.'

“'Maybe she came to find her son in the artillery, whom she hadn't heard from.'”

“And the other chimed in:

"And then the other added:"

“'Perhaps, indeed, that is so.'

"Maybe that's true."

“And I, who had seen some very terrible things in my time, began to cry. And I felt, in the presence of this corpse, on that icy cold night, in the midst of that gloomy plain; at the sight of this mystery, at the sight of this murdered stranger, the meaning of that word 'horror.'

“And I, who had witnessed some truly awful things in my life, started to cry. And I felt, in front of this corpse, on that freezing cold night, in the midst of that bleak landscape; at the sight of this enigma, at the sight of this murdered stranger, the weight of that word 'horror.'”

“I had the same sensation last year, while interrogating one of the survivors of the Flatters Mission, an Algerian sharpshooter.

“I had the same feeling last year while questioning one of the survivors of the Flatters Mission, an Algerian sharpshooter.

“You know the details of that atrocious drama. It is possible, however, that you are unacquainted with one of them.

“You know the details of that terrible drama. It’s possible, though, that you might not be aware of one of them."

“The colonel travelled through the desert into the Soudan, and passed through the immense territory of the Touaregs, who, in that great ocean of sand which stretches from the Atlantic to Egypt and from the Soudan to Algeria, are a kind of pirates, resembling those who ravaged the seas in former days.

“The colonel traveled through the desert into Sudan and passed through the vast territory of the Tuareg people, who, in that huge expanse of sand that stretches from the Atlantic to Egypt and from Sudan to Algeria, act like a sort of pirates, similar to those who plundered the seas in the past.”

“The guides who accompanied the column belonged to the tribe of the Chambaa, of Ouargla.

“The guides who accompanied the column were from the Chambaa tribe of Ouargla.”

“Now, one day we encamped in the middle of the desert, and the Arabs declared that, as the spring was still some distance away, they would go with all their camels to look for water.

“Now, one day we set up camp in the middle of the desert, and the Arabs said that since the spring was still a ways off, they would take all their camels to search for water.”

“One man alone warned the colonel that he had been betrayed. Flatters did not believe this, and accompanied the convoy with the engineers, the doctors, and nearly all his officers.

“One man alone warned the colonel that he had been betrayed. Flatters did not believe this and accompanied the convoy with the engineers, the doctors, and nearly all his officers.

“They were massacred round the spring, and all the camels were captured.

“They were killed around the spring, and all the camels were taken.”

“The captain of the Arab Intelligence Department at Ouargla, who had remained in the camp, took command of the survivors, spahis and sharpshooters, and they began to retreat, leaving behind them the baggage and provisions, for want of camels to carry them.

“The captain of the Arab Intelligence Department in Ouargla, who stayed at the camp, took charge of the survivors, including spahis and sharpshooters, and they started to retreat, leaving behind their baggage and supplies due to a lack of camels to transport them."

“Then they started on their journey through this solitude without shade and boundless, beneath the devouring sun, which burned them from morning till night.

“Then they began their journey through this endless, unshaded solitude under the blazing sun, which scorched them from morning until night.”

“One tribe came to tender its submission and brought dates as a tribute. The dates were poisoned. Nearly all the Frenchmen died, and, among them, the last officer.

“One tribe came to offer its submission and brought dates as a tribute. The dates were poisoned. Nearly all the Frenchmen died, including the last officer.”

“There now only remained a few spahis with their quartermaster, Pobeguin, and some native sharpshooters of the Chambaa tribe. They had still two camels left. They disappeared one night, along with two, Arabs.

“There now only remained a few spahis with their quartermaster, Pobeguin, and some native sharpshooters from the Chambaa tribe. They still had two camels left. They vanished one night, along with two Arabs."

“Then the survivors understood that they would be obliged to eat each other, and as soon as they discovered the flight of the two men with the two camels, those who remained separated, and proceeded to march, one by one, through the soft sand, under the glare of a scorching sun, at a distance of more than a gunshot from each other.

“Then the survivors realized that they would have to eat each other, and as soon as they saw the two men with the two camels take off, those who were left scattered and began to walk, one by one, through the soft sand, under the blazing sun, more than a gunshot apart from each other.”

“So they went on all day, and when they reached a spring each of them came to drink at it in turn, as soon as each solitary marcher had moved forward the number of yards arranged upon. And thus they continued marching the whole day, raising everywhere they passed, in that level, burnt up expanse, those little columns of dust which, from a distance, indicate those who are trudging through the desert.

“So they kept going all day, and when they got to a spring, each of them took turns drinking from it, moving forward the number of yards they had planned. They kept marching all day, kicking up little clouds of dust wherever they went in that flat, scorched area, which, from a distance, showed who was making their way through the desert.”

“But one morning one of the travellers suddenly turned round and approached the man behind him. And they all stopped to look.

“But one morning, one of the travelers suddenly turned around and approached the man behind him. And they all stopped to look.”

“The man toward whom the famished soldier drew near did not flee, but lay flat on the ground, and took aim at the one who was coming toward him. When he believed he was within gunshot, he fired. The other was not hit, and he continued then to advance, and levelling his gun, in turn, he killed his comrade.

“The man that the starving soldier approached didn’t run away; instead, he lay flat on the ground and aimed at the soldier coming toward him. When he thought the soldier was close enough to hit, he fired. The soldier wasn’t hit, and he kept moving forward. Aiming his gun in return, he shot and killed his comrade.”

“Then from all directions the others rushed to seek their share. And he who had killed the fallen man, cutting the corpse into pieces, distributed it.

“Then from all directions, the others rushed to claim their share. And he who had killed the fallen man, chopping the corpse into pieces, handed it out.”

“And they once more placed themselves at fixed distances, these irreconcilable allies, preparing for the next murder which would bring them together.

“And they once again positioned themselves at set distances, these unyielding allies, getting ready for the next murder that would unite them.”

“For two days they lived on this human flesh which they divided between them. Then, becoming famished again, he who had killed the first man began killing afresh. And again, like a butcher, he cut up the corpse and offered it to his comrades, keeping only his own portion of it.

“For two days they survived on this human flesh, which they shared among them. Then, getting hungry again, the one who had killed the first man started killing again. And once more, like a butcher, he chopped up the body and served it to his companions, keeping only his own share.”

“And so this retreat of cannibals continued.

And so this retreat of cannibals went on.

“The last Frenchman, Pobeguin, was massacred at the side of a well, the very night before the supplies arrived.

“The last Frenchman, Pobeguin, was killed next to a well, the very night before the supplies arrived.”

“Do you understand now what I mean by the horrible?”

“Do you get what I mean by the horrible now?”

This was the story told us a few nights ago by General de G——.

This was the story that General de G—— told us a few nights ago.





MADAME PARISSE

I was sitting on the pier of the small port of Obernon, near the village of Salis, looking at Antibes, bathed in the setting sun. I had never before seen anything so wonderful and so beautiful.

I was sitting on the pier of the small port of Obernon, near the village of Salis, looking at Antibes, lit up by the setting sun. I had never seen anything so amazing and so beautiful before.

The small town, enclosed by its massive ramparts, built by Monsieur de Vauban, extended into the open sea, in the middle of the immense Gulf of Nice. The great waves, coming in from the ocean, broke at its feet, surrounding it with a wreath of foam; and beyond the ramparts the houses climbed up the hill, one after the other, as far as the two towers, which rose up into the sky, like the peaks of an ancient helmet. And these two towers were outlined against the milky whiteness of the Alps, that enormous distant wall of snow which enclosed the entire horizon.

The small town, surrounded by its huge walls built by Monsieur de Vauban, stretched out into the open sea, right in the heart of the vast Gulf of Nice. The powerful waves from the ocean crashed at its base, wrapping it in a ring of foam; and beyond the walls, the houses ascended the hill, one after the other, all the way up to the two towers that soared into the sky, resembling the peaks of an ancient helmet. These two towers stood out against the bright white of the Alps, that massive distant wall of snow that bordered the entire horizon.

Between the white foam at the foot of the walls and the white snow on the sky-line the little city, dazzling against the bluish background of the nearest mountain ranges, presented to the rays of the setting sun a pyramid of red-roofed houses, whose facades were also white, but so different one from another that they seemed to be of all tints.

Between the white foam at the base of the walls and the white snow on the skyline, the small city shone brightly against the bluish backdrop of the nearby mountain ranges, showcasing a pyramid of red-roofed houses. Their facades were also white, but so varied from one another that they appeared to be in different shades.

And the sky above the Alps was itself of a blue that was almost white, as if the snow had tinted it; some silvery clouds were floating just over the pale summits, and on the other side of the gulf Nice, lying close to the water, stretched like a white thread between the sea and the mountain. Two great sails, driven by a strong breeze, seemed to skim over the waves. I looked upon all this, astounded.

And the sky above the Alps was a blue that was almost white, as if the snow had colored it; some silvery clouds floated just above the pale peaks, and on the other side of the bay, Nice, sitting close to the water, stretched out like a white thread between the sea and the mountain. Two large sails, propelled by a strong breeze, seemed to glide over the waves. I watched all this in amazement.

This view was one of those sweet, rare, delightful things that seem to permeate you and are unforgettable, like the memory of a great happiness. One sees, thinks, suffers, is moved and loves with the eyes. He who can feel with the eye experiences the same keen, exquisite and deep pleasure in looking at men and things as the man with the delicate and sensitive ear, whose soul music overwhelms.

This perspective was one of those precious, rare, wonderful moments that seem to fill you up and stay with you forever, like the memory of true joy. You see, think, feel, are touched, and love with your eyes. Those who can truly feel with their eyes get the same intense, beautiful, and profound pleasure from looking at people and things as someone with a delicate and sensitive ear does, whose soul is captivated by music.

I turned to my companion, M. Martini, a pureblooded Southerner.

I turned to my companion, M. Martini, a true Southern gentleman.

“This is certainly one of the rarest sights which it has been vouchsafed to me to admire.

“This is definitely one of the rarest sights that I have been lucky enough to witness.

“I have seen Mont Saint-Michel, that monstrous granite jewel, rise out of the sand at sunrise.

“I have seen Mont Saint-Michel, that massive granite gem, emerge from the sand at sunrise.

“I have seen, in the Sahara, Lake Raianechergui, fifty kilometers long, shining under a moon as brilliant as our sun and breathing up toward it a white cloud, like a mist of milk.

“I have seen, in the Sahara, Lake Raianechergui, fifty kilometers long, shining under a moon that’s as bright as our sun and sending up a white cloud, like a mist of milk.

“I have seen, in the Lipari Islands, the weird sulphur crater of the Volcanello, a giant flower which smokes and burns, an enormous yellow flower, opening out in the midst of the sea, whose stem is a volcano.

“I have seen, in the Lipari Islands, the strange sulfur crater of the Volcanello, a massive flower that smokes and burns, a huge yellow flower, blooming in the middle of the sea, with a volcano as its stem.

“But I have seen nothing more wonderful than Antibes, standing against the Alps in the setting sun.

“But I haven't seen anything more amazing than Antibes, set against the Alps in the sunset.”

“And I know not how it is that memories of antiquity haunt me; verses of Homer come into my mind; this is a city of the ancient East, a city of the odyssey; this is Troy, although Troy was very far from the sea.”

“And I don’t know why memories of the past haunt me; verses of Homer pop into my mind; this is a city of the ancient East, a city of the odyssey; this is Troy, even though Troy was really far from the sea.”

M. Martini drew the Sarty guide-book out of his pocket and read: “This city was originally a colony founded by the Phocians of Marseilles, about 340 B.C. They gave it the Greek name of Antipolis, meaning counter-city, city opposite another, because it is in fact opposite to Nice, another colony from Marseilles.

M. Martini pulled out the Sarty guidebook from his pocket and read: “This city was originally a colony established by the Phocians from Marseilles around 340 B.C. They named it Antipolis, which means counter-city, or city across from another, because it is actually across from Nice, another colony from Marseilles.

“After the Gauls were conquered, the Romans turned Antibes into a municipal city, its inhabitants receiving the rights of Roman citizenship.

“After the Gauls were conquered, the Romans transformed Antibes into a municipal city, granting its inhabitants the rights of Roman citizenship.”

“We know by an epigram of Martial that at this time——”

“We know from an epigram by Martial that at this time——”

I interrupted him:

I cut him off:

“I don't care what she was. I tell you that I see down there a city of the Odyssey. The coast of Asia and the coast of Europe resemble each other in their shores, and there is no city on the other coast of the Mediterranean which awakens in me the memories of the heroic age as this one does.”

“I don’t care what she was. I’m telling you that I see down there a city from the Odyssey. The shores of Asia and Europe look alike, and there’s no city on the other side of the Mediterranean that brings back memories of the heroic age like this one does.”

A footstep caused me to turn my head; a woman, a large, dark woman, was walking along the road which skirts the sea in going to the cape.

A footstep made me turn my head; a large, dark-skinned woman was walking along the road that runs by the sea on her way to the cape.

“That is Madame Parisse, you know,” muttered Monsieur Martini, dwelling on the final syllable.

“That’s Madame Parisse, you know,” mumbled Monsieur Martini, stretching out the last syllable.

No, I did not know, but that name, mentioned carelessly, that name of the Trojan shepherd, confirmed me in my dream.

No, I didn't know, but that name, brought up casually, that name of the Trojan shepherd, solidified my dream.

However, I asked: “Who is this Madame Parisse?”

However, I asked, “Who is this Madame Parisse?”

He seemed astonished that I did not know the story.

He looked shocked that I didn't know the story.

I assured him that I did not know it, and I looked after the woman, who passed by without seeing us, dreaming, walking with steady and slow step, as doubtless the ladies of old walked.

I promised him that I didn't know her, and I watched the woman, who walked by without noticing us, lost in thought, moving with a calm and steady pace, just like the ladies from long ago.

She was perhaps thirty-five years old and still very beautiful, though a trifle stout.

She was around thirty-five years old and still very beautiful, though a bit overweight.

And Monsieur Martini told me the following story:

And Mr. Martini shared this story with me:

Mademoiselle Combelombe was married, one year before the war of 1870, to Monsieur Parisse, a government official. She was then a handsome young girl, as slender and lively as she has now become stout and sad.

Mademoiselle Combelombe got married, a year before the war of 1870, to Monsieur Parisse, a government official. She was a beautiful young woman then, as slender and lively as she has now become heavy and unhappy.

Unwillingly she had accepted Monsieur Parisse, one of those little fat men with short legs, who trip along, with trousers that are always too large.

Unwillingly, she had accepted Monsieur Parisse, one of those short, chubby guys with stubby legs, who waddles along in pants that are always too big.

After the war Antibes was garrisoned by a single battalion commanded by Monsieur Jean de Carmelin, a young officer decorated during the war, and who had just received his four stripes.

After the war, Antibes was occupied by a single battalion led by Monsieur Jean de Carmelin, a young officer who had been decorated during the war and had just received his four stripes.

As he found life exceedingly tedious in this fortress this stuffy mole-hole enclosed by its enormous double walls, he often strolled out to the cape, a kind of park or pine wood shaken by all the winds from the sea.

As he found life incredibly boring in this fortress, this stuffy molehill surrounded by its huge double walls, he often took walks out to the cape, a sort of park or pine forest stirred by all the winds from the sea.

There he met Madame Parisse, who also came out in the summer evenings to get the fresh air under the trees. How did they come to love each other? Who knows? They met, they looked at each other, and when out of sight they doubtless thought of each other. The image of the young woman with the brown eyes, the black hair, the pale skin, this fresh, handsome Southerner, who displayed her teeth in smiling, floated before the eyes of the officer as he continued his promenade, chewing his cigar instead of smoking it; and the image of the commanding officer, in his close-fitting coat, covered with gold lace, and his red trousers, and a little blond mustache, would pass before the eyes of Madame Parisse, when her husband, half shaven and ill-clad, short-legged and big-bellied, came home to supper in the evening.

There he met Madame Parisse, who also came out on summer evenings to enjoy the fresh air under the trees. How did they end up loving each other? Who knows? They met, they exchanged glances, and when they weren’t together, they surely thought about each other. The image of the young woman with brown eyes, black hair, and pale skin—this fresh, beautiful Southerner who smiled and showed her teeth—lingered in the officer's mind as he continued his stroll, chewing his cigar instead of smoking it; and the image of the commanding officer, in his fitted coat adorned with gold lace, his red trousers, and a little blond mustache, would flash in Madame Parisse's mind when her husband, half-shaved and poorly dressed, short and big-bellied, came home for dinner in the evening.

As they met so often, they perhaps smiled at the next meeting; then, seeing each other again and again, they felt as if they knew each other. He certainly bowed to her. And she, surprised, bowed in return, but very, very slightly, just enough not to appear impolite. But after two weeks she returned his salutation from a distance, even before they were side by side.

As they met so often, they probably smiled at each meeting; then, seeing each other repeatedly, they felt like they knew each other. He definitely bowed to her. And she, surprised, bowed back, but only very slightly, just enough not to seem rude. But after two weeks, she returned his greeting from a distance, even before they were next to each other.

He spoke to her. Of what? Doubtless of the setting sun. They admired it together, looking for it in each other's eyes more often than on the horizon. And every evening for two weeks this was the commonplace and persistent pretext for a few minutes' chat.

He talked to her. About what? Probably about the sunset. They admired it together, searching for it in each other's eyes more often than on the horizon. And every evening for two weeks, this became their usual and constant reason for a few minutes of conversation.

Then they ventured to take a few steps together, talking of anything that came into their minds, but their eyes were already saying to each other a thousand more intimate things, those secret, charming things that are reflected in the gentle emotion of the glance, and that cause the heart to beat, for they are a better revelation of the soul than the spoken ward.

Then they decided to take a few steps together, chatting about whatever crossed their minds, but their eyes were already conveying a thousand more intimate things to each other—those secret, enchanting things that are reflected in the soft emotion of a glance and that make the heart race, as they reveal the soul better than any spoken word.

And then he would take her hand, murmuring those words which the woman divines, without seeming to hear them.

And then he would take her hand, softly saying those words that she understands without actually seeming to listen.

And it was agreed between them that they would love each other without evidencing it by anything sensual or brutal.

And they agreed that they would love each other without showing it in any sensual or harsh way.

She would have remained indefinitely at this stage of intimacy, but he wanted more. And every day he urged her more hotly to give in to his ardent desire.

She would have stayed in this level of closeness forever, but he wanted more. And every day he urged her more passionately to give in to his intense desire.

She resisted, would not hear of it, seemed determined not to give way.

She resisted, wouldn’t hear of it, and seemed determined not to back down.

But one evening she said to him casually: “My husband has just gone to Marseilles. He will be away four days.”

But one evening she said to him casually, “My husband just left for Marseilles. He’ll be gone for four days.”

Jean de Carmelin threw himself at her feet, imploring her to open her door to him that very night at eleven o'clock. But she would not listen to him, and went home, appearing to be annoyed.

Jean de Carmelin fell at her feet, begging her to let him in that night at eleven o'clock. But she wouldn't listen to him and went home, seeming annoyed.

The commandant was in a bad humor all the evening, and the next morning at dawn he went out on the ramparts in a rage, going from one exercise field to the other, dealing out punishment to the officers and men as one might fling stones into a crowd.

The commandant was in a bad mood all evening, and the next morning at dawn, he stormed out onto the ramparts, moving from one training area to another, punishing the officers and soldiers as casually as one might throw stones into a crowd.

On going in to breakfast he found an envelope under his napkin with these four words: “To-night at ten.” And he gave one hundred sous without any reason to the waiter.

On entering for breakfast, he found an envelope under his napkin with these four words: “Tonight at ten.” He handed the waiter one hundred sous for no particular reason.

The day seemed endless to him. He passed part of it in curling his hair and perfuming himself.

The day felt never-ending to him. He spent some of it curling his hair and putting on cologne.

As he was sitting down to the dinner-table another envelope was handed to him, and in it he found the following telegram:

As he was sitting down at the dinner table, someone handed him another envelope, and inside he found the following telegram:

   “My Love: Business completed. I return this evening on the nine
   o'clock train.
                  PARISSE.”
 
   “My Love: Business is done. I’ll be back this evening on the nine
   o'clock train.
                  PARISSE.”

The commandant let loose such a vehement oath that the waiter dropped the soup-tureen on the floor.

The commandant shouted such a fierce curse that the waiter dropped the soup tureen on the floor.

What should he do? He certainly wanted her, that very, evening at whatever cost; and he would have her. He would resort to any means, even to arresting and imprisoning the husband. Then a mad thought struck him. Calling for paper, he wrote the following note:

What should he do? He really wanted her that very evening, no matter what; and he would have her. He would use any method, even arresting and imprisoning her husband. Then a crazy idea hit him. Calling for paper, he wrote the following note:

   MADAME: He will not come back this evening, I swear it to
   you,—and I shall be, you know where, at ten o'clock. Fear nothing.
   I will answer for everything, on my honor as an officer.
                       JEAN DE CARMELIN.
   MADAME: He won’t be back this evening, I promise you,—and I’ll be, you know where, at ten o'clock. Don’t worry. I’ll take care of everything, on my honor as an officer.
                       JEAN DE CARMELIN.

And having sent off this letter, he quietly ate his dinner.

And after sending off this letter, he calmly had his dinner.

Toward eight o'clock he sent for Captain Gribois, the second in command, and said, rolling between his fingers the crumpled telegram of Monsieur Parisse:

Toward eight o'clock, he called for Captain Gribois, the second in command, and said, rolling the crumpled telegram from Monsieur Parisse between his fingers:

“Captain, I have just received a telegram of a very singular nature, which it is impossible for me to communicate to you. You will immediately have all the gates of the city closed and guarded, so that no one, mind me, no one, will either enter or leave before six in the morning. You will also have men patrol the streets, who will compel the inhabitants to retire to their houses at nine o'clock. Any one found outside beyond that time will be conducted to his home 'manu militari'. If your men meet me this night they will at once go out of my way, appearing not to know me. You understand me?”

“Captain, I just got a really unusual telegram that I can’t tell you about. You need to immediately close and guard all the gates of the city so that no one, remember, no one, can enter or leave before six in the morning. You also need to have men patrol the streets, making sure the residents go back to their homes by nine o'clock. Anyone found outside after that will be taken home by force. If your men run into me tonight, they should ignore me and act like they don’t know who I am. Do you get what I’m saying?”

“Yes, commandant.”

“Yes, commander.”

“I hold you responsible for the execution of my orders, my dear captain.”

“I hold you accountable for carrying out my orders, my dear captain.”

“Yes, commandant.”

"Yes, commander."

“Would you like to have a glass of chartreuse?”

“Would you like to have a glass of chartreuse?”

“With great pleasure, commandant.”

“With pleasure, commander.”

They clinked glasses drank down the brown liquor and Captain Gribois left the room.

They clinked glasses, downed the brown liquor, and Captain Gribois left the room.

The train from Marseilles arrived at the station at nine o'clock sharp, left two passengers on the platform and went on toward Nice.

The train from Marseille pulled into the station right at nine o'clock, dropped off two passengers on the platform, and then continued on to Nice.

One of them, tall and thin, was Monsieur Saribe, the oil merchant, and the other, short and fat, was Monsieur Parisse.

One of them, tall and thin, was Mr. Saribe, the oil merchant, and the other, short and chubby, was Mr. Parisse.

Together they set out, with their valises, to reach the city, one kilometer distant.

Together they set out with their bags to reach the city, one kilometer away.

But on arriving at the gate of the port the guards crossed their bayonets, commanding them to retire.

But when they reached the port gate, the guards crossed their bayonets, telling them to back off.

Frightened, surprised, cowed with astonishment, they retired to deliberate; then, after having taken counsel one with the other, they came back cautiously to parley, giving their names.

Frightened, surprised, and overwhelmed with astonishment, they stepped back to discuss; then, after consulting with one another, they returned cautiously to negotiate, introducing themselves.

But the soldiers evidently had strict orders, for they threatened to shoot; and the two scared travellers ran off, throwing away their valises, which impeded their flight.

But the soldiers clearly had strict orders, because they threatened to shoot; and the two terrified travelers ran away, discarding their suitcases, which slowed them down.

Making the tour of the ramparts, they presented themselves at the gate on the route to Cannes. This likewise was closed and guarded by a menacing sentinel. Messrs. Saribe and Parisse, like the prudent men they were, desisted from their efforts and went back to the station for shelter, since it was not safe to be near the fortifications after sundown.

Making the tour of the ramparts, they arrived at the gate on the way to Cannes. This too was closed and watched over by a threatening guard. Messrs. Saribe and Parisse, being the cautious men they were, gave up on their efforts and returned to the station for safety, as it wasn't safe to be near the fortifications after dark.

The station agent, surprised and sleepy, permitted them to stay till morning in the waiting-room.

The station agent, taken aback and drowsy, allowed them to stay in the waiting room until morning.

And they sat there side by side, in the dark, on the green velvet sofa, too scared to think of sleeping.

And they sat there next to each other in the dark on the green velvet couch, too afraid to even think about sleeping.

It was a long and weary night for them.

It was a long and exhausting night for them.

At half-past six in the morning they were informed that the gates were open and that people could now enter Antibes.

At 6:30 in the morning, they were told that the gates were open and that people could now enter Antibes.

They set out for the city, but failed to find their abandoned valises on the road.

They hit the road for the city, but couldn't find their forgotten suitcases along the way.

When they passed through the gates of the city, still somewhat anxious, the Commandant de Carmelin, with sly glance and mustache curled up, came himself to look at them and question them.

When they walked through the city gates, still feeling a bit uneasy, the Commandant de Carmelin, with a sly look and his mustache curled up, came over to check them out and ask them questions.

Then he bowed to them politely, excusing himself for having caused them a bad night. But he had to carry out orders.

Then he politely bowed to them, apologizing for making their night unpleasant. But he had to follow orders.

The people of Antibes were scared to death. Some spoke of a surprise planned by the Italians, others of the landing of the prince imperial and others again believed that there was an Orleanist conspiracy. The truth was suspected only later, when it became known that the battalion of the commandant had been sent away, to a distance and that Monsieur de Carmelin had been severely punished.

The people of Antibes were terrified. Some talked about a surprise attack planned by the Italians, others mentioned the landing of the prince imperial, and some believed there was an Orleanist conspiracy. The truth was only revealed later when it became known that the commandant's battalion had been sent far away and that Monsieur de Carmelin had faced serious consequences.

Monsieur Martini had finished his story. Madame Parisse returned, her promenade being ended. She passed gravely near me, with her eyes fixed on the Alps, whose summits now gleamed rosy in the last rays of the setting sun.

Monsieur Martini had wrapped up his story. Madame Parisse came back, having finished her walk. She walked past me seriously, her gaze focused on the Alps, whose peaks now glowed pink in the final light of the setting sun.

I longed to speak to her, this poor, sad woman, who would ever be thinking of that night of love, now long past, and of the bold man who for the sake of a kiss from her had dared to put a city into a state of siege and to compromise his whole future.

I wanted to talk to her, this poor, sad woman, who must always be thinking about that night of love, which is now far behind, and the daring man who, for just a kiss from her, had risked putting a city under siege and jeopardizing his entire future.

And to-day he had probably forgotten her, if he did not relate this audacious, comical and tender farce to his comrades over their cups.

And today he probably forgot about her, unless he shared this bold, funny, and touching story with his friends over drinks.

Had she seen him again? Did she still love him? And I thought: Here is an instance of modern love, grotesque and yet heroic. The Homer who should sing of this new Helen and the adventure of her Menelaus must be gifted with the soul of a Paul de Kock. And yet the hero of this deserted woman was brave, daring, handsome, strong as Achilles and more cunning than Ulysses.

Had she seen him again? Did she still love him? And I thought: Here’s an example of modern love, strange yet heroic. The Homer who should write about this new Helen and the adventure of her Menelaus would need to have the spirit of a Paul de Kock. And yet the hero of this abandoned woman was brave, daring, attractive, strong as Achilles and more clever than Ulysses.





MADEMOISELLE FIFI

Major Graf Von Farlsberg, the Prussian commandant, was reading his newspaper as he lay back in a great easy-chair, with his booted feet on the beautiful marble mantelpiece where his spurs had made two holes, which had grown deeper every day during the three months that he had been in the chateau of Uville.

Major Graf Von Farlsberg, the Prussian commander, was reading his newspaper as he relaxed in a big armchair, with his booted feet resting on the gorgeous marble mantelpiece where his spurs had made two indentations, which had become deeper every day during the three months he had been at the chateau of Uville.

A cup of coffee was smoking on a small inlaid table, which was stained with liqueur, burned by cigars, notched by the penknife of the victorious officer, who occasionally would stop while sharpening a pencil, to jot down figures, or to make a drawing on it, just as it took his fancy.

A cup of coffee was steaming on a small inlaid table, which was marked with liqueur stains, scorched by cigars, and nicked by the penknife of the successful officer, who would sometimes pause while sharpening a pencil to note down numbers or sketch on it whenever he felt like it.

When he had read his letters and the German newspapers, which his orderly had brought him, he got up, and after throwing three or four enormous pieces of green wood on the fire, for these gentlemen were gradually cutting down the park in order to keep themselves warm, he went to the window. The rain was descending in torrents, a regular Normandy rain, which looked as if it were being poured out by some furious person, a slanting rain, opaque as a curtain, which formed a kind of wall with diagonal stripes, and which deluged everything, a rain such as one frequently experiences in the neighborhood of Rouen, which is the watering-pot of France.

After reading his letters and the German newspapers his orderly had brought him, he stood up and tossed three or four large pieces of green wood onto the fire, since the guys were gradually cutting down the park to stay warm. He went to the window. The rain was coming down in torrents, a typical Normandy downpour that looked like it was being dumped by an angry person. It fell at an angle, thick like a curtain, creating a kind of wall with diagonal stripes, soaking everything—just the kind of rain you often get near Rouen, which is the watering can of France.

For a long time the officer looked at the sodden turf and at the swollen Andelle beyond it, which was overflowing its banks; he was drumming a waltz with his fingers on the window-panes, when a noise made him turn round. It was his second in command, Captain Baron van Kelweinstein.

For a long time, the officer stared at the soaked ground and the swollen Andelle beyond it, which was spilling over its banks. He was tapping a waltz with his fingers on the window panes when a noise made him turn around. It was his second in command, Captain Baron van Kelweinstein.

The major was a giant, with broad shoulders and a long, fan-like beard, which hung down like a curtain to his chest. His whole solemn person suggested the idea of a military peacock, a peacock who was carrying his tail spread out on his breast. He had cold, gentle blue eyes, and a scar from a swordcut, which he had received in the war with Austria; he was said to be an honorable man, as well as a brave officer.

The major was a giant, with broad shoulders and a long, fan-like beard that hung down like a curtain to his chest. His entire serious demeanor suggested the image of a military peacock, a peacock with its tail spread out on its chest. He had cold, gentle blue eyes and a scar from a sword wound he got in the war with Austria; people said he was an honorable man and a brave officer.

The captain, a short, red-faced man, was tightly belted in at the waist, his red hair was cropped quite close to his head, and in certain lights he almost looked as if he had been rubbed over with phosphorus. He had lost two front teeth one night, though he could not quite remember how, and this sometimes made him speak unintelligibly, and he had a bald patch on top of his head surrounded by a fringe of curly, bright golden hair, which made him look like a monk.

The captain, a short, red-faced guy, was tightly belted at the waist. His red hair was cut really short, and in certain lights, he almost seemed like he had been dusted with phosphorus. He’d lost two front teeth one night, but he couldn’t quite remember how that happened, which sometimes made him mumble when he spoke. He also had a bald spot on the top of his head surrounded by a fringe of curly, bright golden hair, making him look like a monk.

The commandant shook hands with him and drank his cup of coffee (the sixth that morning), while he listened to his subordinate's report of what had occurred; and then they both went to the window and declared that it was a very unpleasant outlook. The major, who was a quiet man, with a wife at home, could accommodate himself to everything; but the captain, who led a fast life, who was in the habit of frequenting low resorts, and enjoying women's society, was angry at having to be shut up for three months in that wretched hole.

The commandant shook hands with him and took a sip of his coffee (the sixth cup that morning) while listening to his subordinate's report on what had happened. Then they both went to the window and agreed that the outlook was quite unpleasant. The major, who was a reserved man with a wife at home, could adapt to anything; but the captain, who led a fast-paced life and often frequented dive bars, enjoying the company of women, was frustrated at the thought of being stuck in that miserable place for three months.

There was a knock at the door, and when the commandant said, “Come in,” one of the orderlies appeared, and by his mere presence announced that breakfast was ready. In the dining-room they met three other officers of lower rank—a lieutenant, Otto von Grossling, and two sub-lieutenants, Fritz Scheuneberg and Baron von Eyrick, a very short, fair-haired man, who was proud and brutal toward men, harsh toward prisoners and as explosive as gunpowder.

There was a knock at the door, and when the commandant said, “Come in,” one of the orderlies walked in, signaling that breakfast was ready. In the dining room, they encountered three other officers of lower rank—a lieutenant, Otto von Grossling, and two sub-lieutenants, Fritz Scheuneberg and Baron von Eyrick, a very short, blonde man who was arrogant and brutal toward men, harsh toward prisoners, and as volatile as gunpowder.

Since he had been in France his comrades had called him nothing but Mademoiselle Fifi. They had given him that nickname on account of his dandified style and small waist, which looked as if he wore corsets; of his pale face, on which his budding mustache scarcely showed, and on account of the habit he had acquired of employing the French expression, 'Fi, fi donc', which he pronounced with a slight whistle when he wished to express his sovereign contempt for persons or things.

Since he had been in France, his comrades had called him nothing but Mademoiselle Fifi. They gave him that nickname because of his fancy style and small waist, which made it look like he wore corsets; his pale face, on which his barely-there mustache hardly showed; and the way he picked up the French expression, 'Fi, fi donc', which he pronounced with a slight whistle whenever he wanted to show his utter disdain for people or things.

The dining-room of the chateau was a magnificent long room, whose fine old mirrors, that were cracked by pistol bullets, and whose Flemish tapestry, which was cut to ribbons, and hanging in rags in places from sword-cuts, told too well what Mademoiselle Fifi's occupation was during his spare time.

The dining room of the chateau was a stunning long room, with beautiful old mirrors that were cracked by gunshots, and Flemish tapestries, which were tattered and hanging in shreds in some areas from sword wounds, clearly revealing what Mademoiselle Fifi spent his free time doing.

There were three family portraits on the walls a steel-clad knight, a cardinal and a judge, who were all smoking long porcelain pipes, which had been inserted into holes in the canvas, while a lady in a long, pointed waist proudly exhibited a pair of enormous mustaches, drawn with charcoal. The officers ate their breakfast almost in silence in that mutilated room, which looked dull in the rain and melancholy in its dilapidated condition, although its old oak floor had become as solid as the stone floor of an inn.

There were three family portraits on the walls: a steel-clad knight, a cardinal, and a judge, all smoking long porcelain pipes that were inserted into holes in the canvas. A lady with a long, pointed waist proudly showed off a pair of huge mustaches drawn in charcoal. The officers ate their breakfast almost in silence in that damaged room, which looked dull in the rain and gloomy in its worn state, even though its old oak floor had become as solid as the stone floor of an inn.

When they had finished eating and were smoking and drinking, they began, as usual, to berate the dull life they were leading. The bottles of brandy and of liqueur passed from hand to hand, and all sat back in their chairs and took repeated sips from their glasses, scarcely removing from their mouths the long, curved stems, which terminated in china bowls, painted in a manner to delight a Hottentot.

When they finished eating and were smoking and drinking, they started, as usual, to complain about their boring lives. The bottles of brandy and liqueur passed around, and everyone settled back in their chairs, taking frequent sips from their glasses, barely taking the long, curved stems out of their mouths, which ended in china bowls, painted in a way that would impress anyone.

As soon as their glasses were empty they filled them again, with a gesture of resigned weariness, but Mademoiselle Fifi emptied his every minute, and a soldier immediately gave him another. They were enveloped in a cloud of strong tobacco smoke, and seemed to be sunk in a state of drowsy, stupid intoxication, that condition of stupid intoxication of men who have nothing to do, when suddenly the baron sat up and said: “Heavens! This cannot go on; we must think of something to do.” And on hearing this, Lieutenant Otto and Sub-lieutenant Fritz, who preeminently possessed the serious, heavy German countenance, said: “What, captain?”

As soon as their glasses were empty, they filled them again with a gesture of tired resignation. But Mademoiselle Fifi emptied his glass every minute, and a soldier immediately gave him another. They were surrounded by a cloud of strong tobacco smoke and appeared to be in a state of drowsy, careless intoxication—the kind that hits men who have nothing to do. Suddenly, the baron sat up and said, “Heavens! This can’t go on; we need to come up with something to do.” Upon hearing this, Lieutenant Otto and Sub-lieutenant Fritz, who had serious, heavy German expressions, asked, “What, captain?”

He thought for a few moments and then replied: “What? Why, we must get up some entertainment, if the commandant will allow us.” “What sort of an entertainment, captain?” the major asked, taking his pipe out of his mouth. “I will arrange all that, commandant,” the baron said. “I will send Le Devoir to Rouen, and he will bring back some ladies. I know where they can be found, We will have supper here, as all the materials are at hand and; at least, we shall have a jolly evening.”

He thought for a moment and then replied, “What? Well, we should put together some entertainment, if the commandant will let us.” “What kind of entertainment, captain?” the major asked, taking his pipe out of his mouth. “I’ll take care of all that, commandant,” the baron said. “I’ll send Le Devoir to Rouen, and he’ll bring back some ladies. I know where to find them. We’ll have dinner here since all the supplies are ready, and at the very least, we’ll have a good time.”

Graf von Farlsberg shrugged his shoulders with a smile: “You must surely be mad, my friend.”

Graf von Farlsberg shrugged his shoulders with a smile: “You must be crazy, my friend.”

But all the other officers had risen and surrounded their chief, saying: “Let the captain have his way, commandant; it is terribly dull here.” And the major ended by yielding. “Very well,” he replied, and the baron immediately sent for Le Devoir. He was an old non-commissioned officer, who had never been seen to smile, but who carried out all the orders of his superiors to the letter, no matter what they might be. He stood there, with an impassive face, while he received the baron's instructions, and then went out, and five minutes later a large military wagon, covered with tarpaulin, galloped off as fast as four horses could draw it in the pouring rain. The officers all seemed to awaken from their lethargy, their looks brightened, and they began to talk.

But all the other officers stood up and gathered around their leader, saying: “Let the captain do what he wants, commandant; it’s really boring here.” And the major eventually gave in. “Fine,” he replied, and the baron immediately called for Le Devoir. He was an old non-commissioned officer who never seemed to smile, but he followed every order from his superiors exactly, no matter what. He stood there with a straight face while he received the baron's instructions, then left, and five minutes later a large military wagon, covered with a tarp, sped away as fast as four horses could pull it in the pouring rain. The officers all seemed to snap out of their daze, their expressions brightened, and they started to chat.

Although it was raining as hard as ever, the major declared that it was not so dark, and Lieutenant von Grossling said with conviction that the sky was clearing up, while Mademoiselle Fifi did not seem to be able to keep still. He got up and sat down again, and his bright eyes seemed to be looking for something to destroy. Suddenly, looking at the lady with the mustaches, the young fellow pulled out his revolver and said: “You shall not see it.” And without leaving his seat he aimed, and with two successive bullets cut out both the eyes of the portrait.

Although it was raining heavily, the major insisted it wasn't that dark, and Lieutenant von Grossling confidently claimed the sky was clearing up, while Mademoiselle Fifi couldn't sit still. He got up and sat down again, his bright eyes seeming to search for something to destroy. Suddenly, glancing at the woman with the mustache, the young man pulled out his revolver and declared, “You won’t see it.” Without getting up, he aimed and, with two quick shots, shot out both eyes of the portrait.

“Let us make a mine!” he then exclaimed, and the conversation was suddenly interrupted, as if they had found some fresh and powerful subject of interest. The mine was his invention, his method of destruction, and his favorite amusement.

“Let’s create a mine!” he then shouted, and the conversation was suddenly interrupted, as if they had stumbled upon a captivating new topic. The mine was his invention, his way of causing destruction, and his favorite pastime.

When he left the chateau, the lawful owner, Comte Fernand d'Amoys d'Uville, had not had time to carry away or to hide anything except the plate, which had been stowed away in a hole made in one of the walls. As he was very rich and had good taste, the large drawing-room, which opened into the dining-room, looked like a gallery in a museum, before his precipitate flight.

When he left the chateau, the rightful owner, Comte Fernand d'Amoys d'Uville, hadn't had time to take or hide anything except the plates, which he had hidden in a hole in one of the walls. He was very wealthy and had good taste, so the large drawing room, which connected to the dining room, resembled an art gallery before his sudden departure.

Expensive oil paintings, water colors and drawings hung against the walls, while on the tables, on the hanging shelves and in elegant glass cupboards there were a thousand ornaments: small vases, statuettes, groups of Dresden china and grotesque Chinese figures, old ivory and Venetian glass, which filled the large room with their costly and fantastic array.

Expensive oil paintings, watercolors, and drawings hung on the walls, while on the tables, hanging shelves, and in elegant glass cabinets, there were a thousand decorations: small vases, statuettes, groups of Dresden china, and quirky Chinese figures, old ivory, and Venetian glass, which filled the large room with their lavish and extraordinary collection.

Scarcely anything was left now; not that the things had been stolen, for the major would not have allowed that, but Mademoiselle Fifi would every now and then have a mine, and on those occasions all the officers thoroughly enjoyed themselves for five minutes. The little marquis went into the drawing-room to get what he wanted, and he brought back a small, delicate china teapot, which he filled with gunpowder, and carefully introduced a piece of punk through the spout. This he lighted and took his infernal machine into the next room, but he came back immediately and shut the door. The Germans all stood expectant, their faces full of childish, smiling curiosity, and as soon as the explosion had shaken the chateau, they all rushed in at once.

Hardly anything was left now; not that it had been stolen, because the major wouldn't have allowed that, but Mademoiselle Fifi would occasionally have a mine, and during those times all the officers had a blast for five minutes. The little marquis went into the drawing room to get what he needed, and he came back with a small, delicate china teapot, which he filled with gunpowder and carefully stuffed a piece of punk through the spout. He lit it and took his makeshift bomb into the next room, but then he returned right away and closed the door. The Germans stood there, eagerly waiting, their faces lit up with childish, curious smiles, and as soon as the explosion shook the chateau, they all rushed in at once.

Mademoiselle Fifi, who got in first, clapped his hands in delight at the sight of a terra-cotta Venus, whose head had been blown off, and each picked up pieces of porcelain and wondered at the strange shape of the fragments, while the major was looking with a paternal eye at the large drawing-room, which had been wrecked after the fashion of a Nero, and was strewn with the fragments of works of art. He went out first and said with a smile: “That was a great success this time.”

Mademoiselle Fifi, who arrived first, clapped his hands in excitement at the sight of a terra-cotta Venus with its head blown off. They each picked up pieces of porcelain and marveled at the odd shapes of the fragments, while the major looked over the large drawing-room with a fatherly gaze. It was in complete disarray, resembling a scene of destruction from Nero's time, and scattered with pieces of artwork. He stepped out first and said with a smile, “That was a great success this time.”

But there was such a cloud of smoke in the dining-room, mingled with the tobacco smoke, that they could not breathe, so the commandant opened the window, and all the officers, who had returned for a last glass of cognac, went up to it.

But there was so much smoke in the dining room, mixed with tobacco smoke, that they couldn't breathe, so the commandant opened the window, and all the officers, who had come back for one last glass of cognac, went up to it.

The moist air blew into the room, bringing with it a sort of powdery spray, which sprinkled their beards. They looked at the tall trees which were dripping with rain, at the broad valley which was covered with mist, and at the church spire in the distance, which rose up like a gray point in the beating rain.

The humid air entered the room, carrying a kind of powdery mist that dotted their beards. They gazed at the tall trees dripping with rain, at the wide valley shrouded in mist, and at the church spire in the distance, rising like a gray point in the pouring rain.

The bells had not rung since their arrival. That was the only resistance which the invaders had met with in the neighborhood. The parish priest had not refused to take in and to feed the Prussian soldiers; he had several times even drunk a bottle of beer or claret with the hostile commandant, who often employed him as a benevolent intermediary; but it was no use to ask him for a single stroke of the bells; he would sooner have allowed himself to be shot. That was his way of protesting against the invasion, a peaceful and silent protest, the only one, he said, which was suitable to a priest, who was a man of mildness, and not of blood; and every one, for twenty-five miles round, praised Abbe Chantavoine's firmness and heroism in venturing to proclaim the public mourning by the obstinate silence of his church bells.

The bells hadn't rung since the invaders arrived. That was the only resistance the outsiders had faced in the area. The parish priest didn’t refuse to take in and feed the Prussian soldiers; he had even shared a bottle of beer or claret several times with the hostile commander, who often used him as a friendly go-between. But asking him to ring the bells was out of the question; he would rather be shot. That was his way of protesting the invasion, a peaceful and silent protest, which he believed was the only way suitable for a priest—someone gentle, not violent. Everyone within a twenty-five-mile radius praised Abbe Chantavoine’s steadfastness and bravery in daring to announce public mourning through the unyielding silence of his church bells.

The whole village, enthusiastic at his resistance, was ready to back up their pastor and to risk anything, for they looked upon that silent protest as the safeguard of the national honor. It seemed to the peasants that thus they deserved better of their country than Belfort and Strassburg, that they had set an equally valuable example, and that the name of their little village would become immortalized by that; but, with that exception, they refused their Prussian conquerors nothing.

The entire village, excited by his defiance, was prepared to support their pastor and take any risks, as they viewed that quiet protest as a defense of their national pride. The villagers felt that in doing so, they were contributing as much to their country as Belfort and Strasbourg had, believing that their small village’s name would be remembered because of it; however, aside from that, they offered nothing to their Prussian conquerors.

The commandant and his officers laughed among themselves at this inoffensive courage, and as the people in the whole country round showed themselves obliging and compliant toward them, they willingly tolerated their silent patriotism. Little Baron Wilhelm alone would have liked to have forced them to ring the bells. He was very angry at his superior's politic compliance with the priest's scruples, and every day begged the commandant to allow him to sound “ding-dong, ding-dong,” just once, only just once, just by way of a joke. And he asked it in the coaxing, tender voice of some loved woman who is bent on obtaining her wish, but the commandant would not yield, and to console himself, Mademoiselle Fifi made a mine in the Chateau d'Uville.

The commandant and his officers laughed among themselves at this harmless bravery, and since the people all around were friendly and accommodating to them, they gladly overlooked their quiet patriotism. Only Little Baron Wilhelm wished he could make them ring the bells. He was really frustrated with his superior’s diplomatic conformity to the priest’s concerns, and every day he pleaded with the commandant to let him ring “ding-dong, ding-dong,” just once, as a joke. He begged in the soft, sweet voice of someone you love who’s trying to get their way, but the commandant wouldn’t give in. To distract himself, Mademoiselle Fifi set up a mine in the Chateau d'Uville.

The five men stood there together for five minutes, breathing in the moist air, and at last Lieutenant Fritz said with a laugh: “The ladies will certainly not have fine weather for their drive.” Then they separated, each to his duty, while the captain had plenty to do in arranging for the dinner.

The five men stood there together for five minutes, breathing in the humid air, and finally Lieutenant Fritz chuckled, “The ladies definitely won't have good weather for their drive.” Then they parted ways, each heading to his tasks, while the captain had a lot to do in preparing for dinner.

When they met again toward evening they began to laugh at seeing each other as spick and span and smart as on the day of a grand review. The commandant's hair did not look so gray as it was in the morning, and the captain had shaved, leaving only his mustache, which made him look as if he had a streak of fire under his nose.

When they met up again in the evening, they couldn't help but laugh at how polished and sharp they looked, just like on a big review day. The commandant's hair seemed less gray than it did in the morning, and the captain had shaved, keeping only his mustache, which gave him a fiery look right under his nose.

In spite of the rain, they left the window open, and one of them went to listen from time to time; and at a quarter past six the baron said he heard a rumbling in the distance. They all rushed down, and presently the wagon drove up at a gallop with its four horses steaming and blowing, and splashed with mud to their girths. Five women dismounted, five handsome girls whom a comrade of the captain, to whom Le Devoir had presented his card, had selected with care.

Despite the rain, they left the window open, and one of them went to listen every now and then; at a quarter past six, the baron said he heard a rumbling in the distance. They all rushed downstairs, and soon the wagon arrived at a gallop, its four horses steaming and blowing, covered in mud up to their bellies. Five women got out, five beautiful girls that a comrade of the captain, to whom Le Devoir had given his card, had picked out carefully.

They had not required much pressing, as they had got to know the Prussians in the three months during which they had had to do with them, and so they resigned themselves to the men as they did to the state of affairs.

They didn't need much convincing, since they had gotten to know the Prussians over the three months they had interacted with them, and so they accepted the guys just as they accepted the situation.

They went at once into the dining-room, which looked still more dismal in its dilapidated condition when it was lighted up; while the table covered with choice dishes, the beautiful china and glass, and the plate, which had been found in the hole in the wall where its owner had hidden it, gave it the appearance of a bandits' inn, where they were supping after committing a robbery in the place. The captain was radiant, and put his arm round the women as if he were familiar with them; and when the three young men wanted to appropriate one each, he opposed them authoritatively, reserving to himself the right to apportion them justly, according to their several ranks, so as not to offend the higher powers. Therefore, to avoid all discussion, jarring, and suspicion of partiality, he placed them all in a row according to height, and addressing the tallest, he said in a voice of command:

They immediately went into the dining room, which looked even more grim in its rundown state when it was lit up; while the table, covered with fine dishes, beautiful china and glassware, and the plate that had been found in the hole in the wall where its owner had hidden it, made it look like a bandit’s hideout where they were having dinner after a robbery. The captain was beaming and put his arm around the women as if he knew them well; and when the three young men wanted to take one for themselves, he firmly stopped them, claiming the right to divvy them up fairly according to their ranks, so as not to upset the higher-ups. So, to avoid any arguments, tension, or accusations of favoritism, he lined them up in order of height and, addressing the tallest, said in a commanding voice:

“What is your name?” “Pamela,” she replied, raising her voice. And then he said: “Number One, called Pamela, is adjudged to the commandant.” Then, having kissed Blondina, the second, as a sign of proprietorship, he proffered stout Amanda to Lieutenant Otto; Eva, “the Tomato,” to Sub-lieutenant Fritz, and Rachel, the shortest of them all, a very young, dark girl, with eyes as black as ink, a Jewess, whose snub nose proved the rule which allots hooked noses to all her race, to the youngest officer, frail Count Wilhelm d'Eyrick.

“What’s your name?” “Pamela,” she answered, raising her voice. Then he said, “Number One, called Pamela, is assigned to the commandant.” After kissing Blondina, the second, as a sign of ownership, he handed stout Amanda to Lieutenant Otto, Eva, “the Tomato,” to Sub-lieutenant Fritz, and Rachel, the shortest of them all—a very young, dark-skinned girl with eyes as black as ink, a Jewess, whose snub nose followed the stereotype of her race—to the youngest officer, delicate Count Wilhelm d'Eyrick.

They were all pretty and plump, without any distinctive features, and all had a similarity of complexion and figure.

They were all beautiful and curvy, without any unique traits, and they all shared a similar skin tone and body shape.

The three young men wished to carry off their prizes immediately, under the pretext that they might wish to freshen their toilets; but the captain wisely opposed this, for he said they were quite fit to sit down to dinner, and his experience in such matters carried the day. There were only many kisses, expectant kisses.

The three young men wanted to take their prizes right away, claiming they needed to freshen up, but the captain wisely disagreed. He said they looked perfectly fine to sit down for dinner, and his experience won out. There were only a lot of kisses, eager kisses.

Suddenly Rachel choked, and began to cough until the tears came into her eyes, while smoke came through her nostrils. Under pretence of kissing her, the count had blown a whiff of tobacco into her mouth. She did not fly into a rage and did not say a word, but she looked at her tormentor with latent hatred in her dark eyes.

Suddenly, Rachel choked and started coughing until tears filled her eyes, while smoke poured from her nostrils. Pretending to kiss her, the count had blown a puff of tobacco into her mouth. She didn’t lose her temper or say a word, but she stared at her tormentor with hidden hatred in her dark eyes.

They sat down to dinner. The commandant seemed delighted; he made Pamela sit on his right, and Blondina on his left, and said, as he unfolded his table napkin: “That was a delightful idea of yours, captain.”

They sat down for dinner. The commandant looked pleased; he made Pamela sit on his right and Blondina on his left, and said, as he unfolded his napkin, “That was a great idea of yours, captain.”

Lieutenants Otto and Fritz, who were as polite as if they had been with fashionable ladies, rather intimidated their guests, but Baron von Kelweinstein beamed, made obscene remarks and seemed on fire with his crown of red hair. He paid the women compliments in French of the Rhine, and sputtered out gallant remarks, only fit for a low pothouse, from between his two broken teeth.

Lieutenants Otto and Fritz, who were as courteous as if they were in the company of high-class women, somewhat intimidated their guests. However, Baron von Kelweinstein shone with enthusiasm, made crude comments, and seemed full of energy with his bright red hair. He complimented the women in a mix of French and the regional dialect, and spewed out flirtatious remarks that were only suitable for a dive bar, all while struggling to speak between his two missing teeth.

They did not understand him, however, and their intelligence did not seem to be awakened until he uttered foul words and broad expressions, which were mangled by his accent. Then they all began to laugh at once like crazy women and fell against each other, repeating the words, which the baron then began to say all wrong, in order that he might have the pleasure of hearing them say dirty things. They gave him as much of that stuff as he wanted, for they were drunk after the first bottle of wine, and resuming their usual habits and manners, they kissed the officers to right and left of them, pinched their arms, uttered wild cries, drank out of every glass and sang French couplets and bits of German songs which they had picked up in their daily intercourse with the enemy.

They didn't get him, though, and their brains didn’t seem to kick in until he started saying some dirty words and crude expressions, which came out all wrong because of his accent. Then they all burst out laughing like crazed women and leaned on each other, repeating the phrases that the baron then messed up on purpose, just so he could enjoy hearing them say inappropriate things. They gave him as much of that stuff as he wanted because they were already tipsy after the first bottle of wine. Getting back to their usual behavior, they kissed the officers on either side of them, pinched their arms, shouted out wild cries, drank from every glass, and sang French couplets and bits of German songs they had picked up from their interactions with the enemy.

Soon the men themselves became very unrestrained, shouted and broke the plates and dishes, while the soldiers behind them waited on them stolidly. The commandant was the only one who kept any restraint upon himself.

Soon the men themselves became very wild, shouting and breaking the plates and dishes, while the soldiers behind them stood by quietly. The commandant was the only one who maintained any self-control.

Mademoiselle Fifi had taken Rachel on his knee, and, getting excited, at one moment he kissed the little black curls on her neck and at another he pinched her furiously and made her scream, for he was seized by a species of ferocity, and tormented by his desire to hurt her. He often held her close to him and pressed a long kiss on the Jewess' rosy mouth until she lost her breath, and at last he bit her until a stream of blood ran down her chin and on to her bodice.

Mademoiselle Fifi had taken Rachel on his lap, and getting carried away, he would kiss the little black curls on her neck one moment and then pinch her hard, making her scream, as he was overcome by a kind of rage and tormented by his urge to hurt her. He often pulled her close and pressed long kisses on the Jewish girl's rosy lips until she could hardly breathe, and finally, he bit her until blood streamed down her chin and onto her bodice.

For the second time she looked him full in the face, and as she bathed the wound, she said: “You will have to pay for, that!” But he merely laughed a hard laugh and said: “I will pay.”

For the second time, she looked him straight in the face, and as she cleaned the wound, she said, “You’re going to have to pay for that!” But he just laughed a bitter laugh and replied, “I will pay.”

At dessert champagne was served, and the commandant rose, and in the same voice in which he would have drunk to the health of the Empress Augusta, he drank: “To our ladies!” And a series of toasts began, toasts worthy of the lowest soldiers and of drunkards, mingled with obscene jokes, which were made still more brutal by their ignorance of the language. They got up, one after the other, trying to say something witty, forcing themselves to be funny, and the women, who were so drunk that they almost fell off their chairs, with vacant looks and clammy tongues applauded madly each time.

At dessert, champagne was served, and the commandant stood up, speaking in the same tone he would have used to toast Empress Augusta. He declared, “To our ladies!” And a series of toasts followed, toasts worthy of the lowest soldiers and drunkards, filled with crude jokes made even more offensive by their lack of understanding of the language. They stood up one after another, trying to say something clever, forcing themselves to be funny, while the women, so drunk they nearly fell off their chairs, with blank expressions and sticky tongues, applauded wildly each time.

The captain, who no doubt wished to impart an appearance of gallantry to the orgy, raised his glass again and said: “To our victories over hearts.” and, thereupon Lieutenant Otto, who was a species of bear from the Black Forest, jumped up, inflamed and saturated with drink, and suddenly seized by an access of alcoholic patriotism, he cried: “To our victories over France!”

The captain, wanting to add a touch of bravado to the party, raised his glass again and said: “To our victories over hearts.” Then Lieutenant Otto, who resembled a bear from the Black Forest, jumped up, drunk and fired up, and suddenly hit by a wave of drunken patriotism, shouted: “To our victories over France!”

Drunk as they were, the women were silent, but Rachel turned round, trembling, and said: “See here, I know some Frenchmen in whose presence you would not dare say that.” But the little count, still holding her on his knee, began to laugh, for the wine had made him very merry, and said: “Ha! ha! ha! I have never met any of them myself. As soon as we show ourselves, they run away!” The girl, who was in a terrible rage, shouted into his face: “You are lying, you dirty scoundrel!”

Drunk as they were, the women were quiet, but Rachel turned around, shaking, and said: “Listen, I know some Frenchmen who you wouldn't dare say that in front of.” But the little count, still holding her on his lap, started to laugh because the wine had made him very cheerful, and said: “Ha! ha! ha! I’ve never met any of them myself. As soon as we show up, they run away!” The girl, who was really furious, shouted in his face: “You’re lying, you filthy scoundrel!”

For a moment he looked at her steadily with his bright eyes upon her, as he had looked at the portrait before he destroyed it with bullets from his revolver, and then he began to laugh: “Ah! yes, talk about them, my dear! Should we be here now if they were brave?” And, getting excited, he exclaimed: “We are the masters! France belongs to us!” She made one spring from his knee and threw herself into her chair, while he arose, held out his glass over the table and repeated: “France and the French, the woods, the fields and the houses of France belong to us!”

For a moment, he looked at her intently, his bright eyes fixed on her, just like he had stared at the portrait before he shot it up with bullets from his revolver. Then he started to laugh and said, “Oh yes, let’s talk about them, my dear! Would we even be here if they were brave?” Getting more excited, he shouted, “We are the masters! France is ours!” She jumped off his knee and threw herself into her chair, while he stood up, raised his glass over the table, and repeated, “France and the French, the woods, the fields, and the homes of France belong to us!”

The others, who were quite drunk, and who were suddenly seized by military enthusiasm, the enthusiasm of brutes, seized their glasses, and shouting, “Long live Prussia!” they emptied them at a draught.

The others, who were pretty drunk and suddenly filled with a brute-like military enthusiasm, grabbed their glasses and shouted, “Long live Prussia!” as they downed their drinks in one go.

The girls did not protest, for they were reduced to silence and were afraid. Even Rachel did not say a word, as she had no reply to make. Then the little marquis put his champagne glass, which had just been refilled, on the head of the Jewess and exclaimed: “All the women in France belong to us also!”

The girls didn't speak up because they felt silenced and scared. Even Rachel was quiet, not having anything to say. Then the little marquis placed his freshly filled champagne glass on the head of the Jewess and declared, “All the women in France belong to us too!”

At that she got up so quickly that the glass upset, spilling the amber-colored wine on her black hair as if to baptize her, and broke into a hundred fragments, as it fell to the floor. Her lips trembling, she defied the looks of the officer, who was still laughing, and stammered out in a voice choked with rage:

At that, she jumped up so fast that the glass tipped over, spilling the amber wine on her black hair like a baptism, and shattered into a hundred pieces as it hit the floor. Her lips trembling, she stood up to the officer's mocking gaze, which was still laughing, and stammered out in a voice thick with rage:

“That—that—that—is not true—for you shall not have the women of France!”

“That—that—that—is not true—for you will not have the women of France!”

He sat down again so as to laugh at his ease; and, trying to speak with the Parisian accent, he said: “She is good, very good! Then why did you come here, my dear?” She was thunderstruck and made no reply for a moment, for in her agitation she did not understand him at first, but as soon as she grasped his meaning she said to him indignantly and vehemently: “I! I! I am not a woman, I am only a strumpet, and that is all that Prussians want.”

He sat down again so he could laugh comfortably; then, trying to speak with a Parisian accent, he said: “She’s good, really good! So why did you come here, my dear?” She was stunned and didn’t respond for a moment because, in her fluster, she didn’t understand him at first. But as soon as she figured out what he meant, she said to him angrily and passionately: “Me! Me! I’m not a woman; I’m just a whore, and that’s all the Prussians want.”

Almost before she had finished he slapped her full in the face; but as he was raising his hand again, as if to strike her, she seized a small dessert knife with a silver blade from the table and, almost mad with rage, stabbed him right in the hollow of his neck. Something that he was going to say was cut short in his throat, and he sat there with his mouth half open and a terrible look in his eyes.

Almost before she had finished, he slapped her hard across the face; but just as he was raising his hand again, as if to hit her, she grabbed a small dessert knife with a silver blade from the table and, nearly consumed by rage, stabbed him right in the hollow of his neck. Whatever he was about to say was cut off in his throat, and he sat there with his mouth half open, a terrible look in his eyes.

All the officers shouted in horror and leaped up tumultuously; but, throwing her chair between the legs of Lieutenant Otto, who fell down at full length, she ran to the window, opened it before they could seize her and jumped out into the night and the pouring rain.

All the officers yelled in shock and jumped up in chaos; but, throwing her chair between Lieutenant Otto's legs, who fell flat on the ground, she ran to the window, opened it before they could catch her, and jumped out into the night and the pouring rain.

In two minutes Mademoiselle Fifi was dead, and Fritz and Otto drew their swords and wanted to kill the women, who threw themselves at their feet and clung to their knees. With some difficulty the major stopped the slaughter and had the four terrified girls locked up in a room under the care of two soldiers, and then he organized the pursuit of the fugitive as carefully as if he were about to engage in a skirmish, feeling quite sure that she would be caught.

In two minutes, Mademoiselle Fifi was dead, and Fritz and Otto drew their swords, wanting to kill the women who threw themselves at their feet and clung to their knees. With some effort, the major stopped the slaughter and had the four terrified girls locked in a room under the watch of two soldiers. Then he organized the pursuit of the fugitive as meticulously as if he were preparing for a skirmish, feeling confident that she would be captured.

The table, which had been cleared immediately, now served as a bed on which to lay out the lieutenant, and the four officers stood at the windows, rigid and sobered with the stern faces of soldiers on duty, and tried to pierce through the darkness of the night amid the steady torrent of rain. Suddenly a shot was heard and then another, a long way off; and for four hours they heard from time to time near or distant reports and rallying cries, strange words of challenge, uttered in guttural voices.

The table, which had been cleared right away, now acted as a bed for the lieutenant, while the four officers stood by the windows, stiff and serious like soldiers on duty, trying to see through the darkness of the night amidst the relentless downpour. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out, followed by another from far away; for the next four hours, they intermittently heard nearby and distant echoes, rallying shouts, and strange challenge words spoken in harsh voices.

In the morning they all returned. Two soldiers had been killed and three others wounded by their comrades in the ardor of that chase and in the confusion of that nocturnal pursuit, but they had not caught Rachel.

In the morning, they all came back. Two soldiers had been killed and three others were injured by their own teammates in the heat of that chase and the chaos of that nighttime hunt, but they hadn’t caught Rachel.

Then the inhabitants of the district were terrorized, the houses were turned topsy-turvy, the country was scoured and beaten up, over and over again, but the Jewess did not seem to have left a single trace of her passage behind her.

Then the people in the area were terrified, their homes were turned upside down, the countryside was searched and damaged repeatedly, but the Jewish woman seemed to have left no trace of her presence behind.

When the general was told of it he gave orders to hush up the affair, so as not to set a bad example to the army, but he severely censured the commandant, who in turn punished his inferiors. The general had said: “One does not go to war in order to amuse one's self and to caress prostitutes.” Graf von Farlsberg, in his exasperation, made up his mind to have his revenge on the district, but as he required a pretext for showing severity, he sent for the priest and ordered him to have the bell tolled at the funeral of Baron von Eyrick.

When the general was informed about it, he instructed that the incident be kept quiet to avoid setting a poor example for the army, but he strongly reprimanded the commandant, who then punished his subordinates. The general had stated, “One doesn’t go to war to entertain oneself and indulge in prostitutes.” Graf von Farlsberg, feeling frustrated, decided to take revenge on the region, but since he needed a reason to be harsh, he called for the priest and ordered him to ring the bell at Baron von Eyrick's funeral.

Contrary to all expectation, the priest showed himself humble and most respectful, and when Mademoiselle Fifi's body left the Chateau d'Uville on its way to the cemetery, carried by soldiers, preceded, surrounded and followed by soldiers who marched with loaded rifles, for the first time the bell sounded its funeral knell in a lively manner, as if a friendly hand were caressing it. At night it rang again, and the next day, and every day; it rang as much as any one could desire. Sometimes even it would start at night and sound gently through the darkness, seized with a strange joy, awakened one could not tell why. All the peasants in the neighborhood declared that it was bewitched, and nobody except the priest and the sacristan would now go near the church tower. And they went because a poor girl was living there in grief and solitude and provided for secretly by those two men.

Contrary to everyone's expectations, the priest appeared humble and very respectful. When Mademoiselle Fifi's body left the Chateau d'Uville on its way to the cemetery, carried by soldiers—who marched with loaded rifles both in front of and behind the procession—the bell rang its funeral toll in a lively way for the first time, as if a gentle hand were stroking it. That night, it rang again, and the next day, and every day after; it rang as often as anyone could wish. Sometimes it would even start ringing at night, sounding softly through the darkness, filled with a strange joy for reasons unknown. All the farmers in the area claimed that it was haunted, and only the priest and the sacristan would dare approach the church tower. They went there because a poor girl was living in grief and solitude, secretly cared for by those two men.

She remained there until the German troops departed, and then one evening the priest borrowed the baker's cart and himself drove his prisoner to Rouen. When they got there he embraced her, and she quickly went back on foot to the establishment from which she had come, where the proprietress, who thought that she was dead, was very glad to see her.

She stayed there until the German troops left, and then one evening the priest borrowed the baker's cart and drove his prisoner to Rouen himself. When they arrived, he hugged her, and she quickly walked back to the place she had come from, where the owner, who thought she was dead, was very happy to see her.

A short time afterward a patriot who had no prejudices, and who liked her because of her bold deed, and who afterward loved her for herself, married her and made her a lady quite as good as many others.

A little while later, a patriotic person who didn’t have any biases and appreciated her for her courageous action—and eventually loved her for who she was—married her and made her a lady just as respectable as many others.





A DUEL

The war was over. The Germans occupied France. The whole country was pulsating like a conquered wrestler beneath the knee of his victorious opponent.

The war was over. The Germans occupied France. The whole country was pulsing like a defeated wrestler under the knee of his victorious opponent.

The first trains from Paris, distracted, starving, despairing Paris, were making their way to the new frontiers, slowly passing through the country districts and the villages. The passengers gazed through the windows at the ravaged fields and burned hamlets. Prussian soldiers, in their black helmets with brass spikes, were smoking their pipes astride their chairs in front of the houses which were still left standing. Others were working or talking just as if they were members of the families. As you passed through the different towns you saw entire regiments drilling in the squares, and, in spite of the rumble of the carriage-wheels, you could every moment hear the hoarse words of command.

The first trains from Paris, weary, hungry, and despairing, were making their way to the new frontiers, slowly rolling through the countryside and the villages. The passengers stared out the windows at the devastated fields and burned villages. Prussian soldiers, wearing their black helmets with brass spikes, sat smoking their pipes in front of the houses that were still standing. Others were working or chatting as if they were part of the families. As you traveled through the various towns, you could see whole regiments practicing in the squares, and, despite the noise of the train wheels, you could still hear the harsh commands being shouted.

M. Dubuis, who during the entire siege had served as one of the National Guard in Paris, was going to join his wife and daughter, whom he had prudently sent away to Switzerland before the invasion.

M. Dubuis, who had served as a member of the National Guard in Paris throughout the entire siege, was on his way to reunite with his wife and daughter, whom he had wisely sent to Switzerland before the invasion.

Famine and hardship had not diminished his big paunch so characteristic of the rich, peace-loving merchant. He had gone through the terrible events of the past year with sorrowful resignation and bitter complaints at the savagery of men. Now that he was journeying to the frontier at the close of the war, he saw the Prussians for the first time, although he had done his duty on the ramparts and mounted guard on many a cold night.

Famine and hardship hadn't made a dent in his big belly, which was typical of a wealthy, peace-loving merchant. He had faced the terrible events of the past year with sad acceptance and frustrated complaints about the cruelty of people. Now, as he was traveling to the border at the end of the war, he was seeing the Prussians for the first time, even though he had done his duty on the walls and stood guard on many a cold night.

He stared with mingled fear and anger at those bearded armed men, installed all over French soil as if they were at home, and he felt in his soul a kind of fever of impotent patriotism, at the same time also the great need of that new instinct of prudence which since then has, never left us. In the same railway carriage were two Englishmen, who had come to the country as sightseers and were gazing about them with looks of quiet curiosity. They were both also stout, and kept chatting in their own language, sometimes referring to their guidebook, and reading aloud the names of the places indicated.

He stared with a mix of fear and anger at those bearded armed men, spread all over French land as if they owned it, and he felt a sort of feverish, powerless patriotism in his heart, along with a strong need for that new sense of caution that has never left us since. In the same train carriage were two Englishmen, who had come to the country as tourists and were looking around with calm curiosity. They were both also plump and kept talking in their own language, sometimes checking their guidebook and reading aloud the names of the places listed.

Suddenly the train stopped at a little village station, and a Prussian officer jumped up with a great clatter of his sabre on the double footboard of the railway carriage. He was tall, wore a tight-fitting uniform, and had whiskers up to his eyes. His red hair seemed to be on fire, and his long mustache, of a paler hue, stuck out on both sides of his face, which it seemed to cut in two.

Suddenly, the train halted at a small village station, and a Prussian officer jumped up with a loud clatter of his saber on the double footboard of the train carriage. He was tall, wore a fitted uniform, and had whiskers up to his eyes. His red hair looked like it was on fire, and his long mustache, a lighter shade, stuck out on both sides of his face, giving the impression of dividing it in two.

The Englishmen at once began staring at him, with smiles of newly awakened interest, while M. Dubuis made a show of reading a newspaper. He sat concealed in his corner like a thief in presence of a gendarme.

The Englishmen immediately started staring at him, smiling with fresh curiosity, while M. Dubuis pretended to read a newspaper. He sat hidden in his corner like a thief in front of a police officer.

The train started again. The Englishmen went on chatting and looking out for the exact scene of different battles; and all of a sudden, as one of them stretched out his arm toward the horizon as he pointed out a village, the Prussian officer remarked in French, extending his long legs and lolling backward:

The train started moving again. The Englishmen continued talking and searching for the exact locations of various battles; then, suddenly, as one of them reached out his arm toward the horizon to point out a village, the Prussian officer said in French, stretching his long legs and leaning back:

“I killed a dozen Frenchmen in that village and took more than a hundred prisoners.”

“I killed a dozen French soldiers in that village and captured over a hundred prisoners.”

The Englishmen, quite interested, immediately asked:

The English guys, really curious, asked right away:

“Ha! and what is the name of this village?”

“Ha! What's the name of this village?”

The Prussian replied:

The Prussian answered:

“Pharsbourg.” He added: “We caught those French scoundrels by the ears.”

“Pharsbourg.” He added: “We got those French scoundrels by the ears.”

And he glanced toward M. Dubuis, laughing conceitedly into his mustache.

And he glanced over at M. Dubuis, chuckling smugly into his mustache.

The train rolled on, still passing through hamlets occupied by the victorious army. German soldiers could be seen along the roads, on the edges of fields, standing in front of gates or chatting outside cafes. They covered the soil like African locusts.

The train continued moving, still going through small towns filled with the victorious army. German soldiers could be seen along the roads, at the edges of fields, standing in front of gates or chatting outside cafes. They covered the ground like swarms of locusts in Africa.

The officer said, with a wave of his hand:

The officer said, waving his hand:

“If I had been in command, I'd have taken Paris, burned everything, killed everybody. No more France!”

“If I had been in charge, I would have taken Paris, burned everything, and killed everyone. No more France!”

The Englishman, through politeness, replied simply:

The Englishman, being polite, answered briefly:

“Ah! yes.”

“Yeah.”

He went on:

He continued:

“In twenty years all Europe, all of it, will belong to us. Prussia is more than a match for all of them.”

“In twenty years, all of Europe will belong to us. Prussia can take on all of them.”

The Englishmen, getting uneasy, no longer replied. Their faces, which had become impassive, seemed made of wax behind their long whiskers. Then the Prussian officer began to laugh. And still, lolling back, he began to sneer. He sneered at the downfall of France, insulted the prostrate enemy; he sneered at Austria, which had been recently conquered; he sneered at the valiant but fruitless defence of the departments; he sneered at the Garde Mobile and at the useless artillery. He announced that Bismarck was going to build a city of iron with the captured cannon. And suddenly he placed his boots against the thigh of M. Dubuis, who turned away his eyes, reddening to the roots of his hair.

The Englishmen, starting to feel uneasy, stopped responding. Their faces, now emotionless, looked like wax behind their long beards. Then the Prussian officer started to laugh. Leaning back, he began to mock. He mocked France’s downfall, insulted the defeated enemy; he mocked Austria, which had just been conquered; he mocked the brave but ultimately futile defense of the territories; he mocked the Garde Mobile and the ineffective artillery. He declared that Bismarck was going to construct a city of iron with the captured cannons. Suddenly, he propped his boots against M. Dubuis's thigh, causing him to turn away, his face flushing red.

The Englishmen seemed to have become indifferent to all that was going on, as if they were suddenly shut up in their own island, far from the din of the world.

The Englishmen appeared to have grown indifferent to everything happening around them, as if they were suddenly isolated on their own island, far from the noise of the world.

The officer took out his pipe, and looking fixedly at the Frenchman, said:

The officer pulled out his pipe and stared intently at the Frenchman, saying:

“You haven't any tobacco—have you?”

“Do you have any tobacco?”

M. Dubuis replied:

M. Dubuis responded:

“No, monsieur.”

“No, sir.”

The German resumed:

The German continued:

“You might go and buy some for me when the train stops.”

“You could grab some for me when the train makes a stop.”

And he began laughing afresh as he added:

And he started laughing again as he added:

“I'll give you the price of a drink.”

“I'll tell you how much a drink costs.”

The train whistled, and slackened its pace. They passed a station that had been burned down; and then they stopped altogether.

The train whistled and slowed down. They went by a station that had been burned down, and then they came to a complete stop.

The German opened the carriage door, and, catching M. Dubuis by the arm, said:

The German opened the carriage door and, grabbing M. Dubuis by the arm, said:

“Go and do what I told you—quick, quick!”

“Go and do what I told you—hurry up!”

A Prussian detachment occupied the station. Other soldiers were standing behind wooden gratings, looking on. The engine was getting up steam before starting off again. Then M. Dubuis hurriedly jumped on the platform, and, in spite of the warnings of the station master, dashed into the adjoining compartment.

A Prussian unit was stationed at the train station. Other soldiers were standing behind wooden barriers, watching. The engine was building up steam before leaving again. Then M. Dubuis quickly jumped onto the platform and, despite the station master's warnings, rushed into the adjacent compartment.

He was alone! He tore open his waistcoat, his heart was beating so rapidly, and, gasping for breath, he wiped the perspiration from his forehead.

He was all alone! He ripped open his vest, his heart was racing, and, struggling to breathe, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.

The train drew up at another station. And suddenly the officer appeared at the carriage door and jumped in, followed close behind by the two Englishmen, who were impelled by curiosity. The German sat facing the Frenchman, and, laughing still, said:

The train pulled into another station. Suddenly, the officer showed up at the carriage door and jumped in, closely followed by the two Englishmen, who were driven by curiosity. The German sat across from the Frenchman and, still laughing, said:

“You did not want to do what I asked you?”

“You didn't want to do what I asked you?”

M. Dubuis replied:

M. Dubuis responded:

“No, monsieur.”

“No, sir.”

The train had just left the station.

The train had just departed the station.

The officer said:

The officer stated:

“I'll cut off your mustache to fill my pipe with.”

"I'll chop off your mustache to use it for my pipe."

And he put out his hand toward the Frenchman's face.

And he reached out his hand toward the Frenchman's face.

The Englishmen stared at them, retaining their previous impassive manner.

The Englishmen stared at them, keeping their earlier stoic demeanor.

The German had already pulled out a few hairs, and was still tugging at the mustache, when M. Dubuis, with a back stroke of his hand, flung aside the officer's arm, and, seizing him by the collar, threw him down on the seat. Then, excited to a pitch of fury, his temples swollen and his eyes glaring, he kept throttling the officer with one hand, while with the other clenched he began to strike him violent blows in the face. The Prussian struggled, tried to draw his sword, to clinch with his adversary, who was on top of him. But M. Dubuis crushed him with his enormous weight and kept punching him without taking breath or knowing where his blows fell. Blood flowed down the face of the German, who, choking and with a rattling in his throat, spat out his broken teeth and vainly strove to shake off this infuriated man who was killing him.

The German had already pulled out a few hairs and was still tugging at his mustache when M. Dubuis, with a quick swipe of his hand, pushed the officer's arm aside and, grabbing him by the collar, slammed him down onto the seat. Then, filled with rage, his temples bulging and his eyes blazing, he continued to choke the officer with one hand while using his other fist to pummel him violently in the face. The Prussian struggled, tried to draw his sword, and attempted to grapple with his opponent, who was on top of him. But M. Dubuis overpowered him with his massive weight and kept throwing punches without pausing or caring where they landed. Blood streamed down the German's face as he choked, the rattling in his throat made him spit out his broken teeth, and he desperately tried to shake off this enraged man who was attacking him.

The Englishmen had got on their feet and came closer in order to see better. They remained standing, full of mirth and curiosity, ready to bet for, or against, either combatant.

The Englishmen stood up and moved closer to get a better view. They stayed on their feet, buzzing with excitement and curiosity, ready to place bets for or against either fighter.

Suddenly M. Dubuis, exhausted by his violent efforts, rose and resumed his seat without uttering a word.

Suddenly, M. Dubuis, worn out from his intense efforts, stood up and went back to his seat without saying a word.

The Prussian did not attack him, for the savage assault had terrified and astonished the officer as well as causing him suffering. When he was able to breathe freely, he said:

The Prussian didn't attack him, because the brutal assault had scared and shocked the officer, as well as causing him pain. Once he could breathe easily again, he said:

“Unless you give me satisfaction with pistols I will kill you.”

“Unless you settle this with guns, I will kill you.”

M. Dubuis replied:

M. Dubuis responded:

“Whenever you like. I'm quite ready.”

“Whenever you’re ready. I’m all set.”

The German said:

The German said:

“Here is the town of Strasbourg. I'll get two officers to be my seconds, and there will be time before the train leaves the station.”

“Here is the town of Strasbourg. I'll find two officers to be my seconds, and there will be time before the train departs from the station.”

M. Dubuis, who was puffing as hard as the engine, said to the Englishmen:

M. Dubuis, who was panting just like the engine, said to the Englishmen:

“Will you be my seconds?” They both answered together:

“Will you be my seconds?” They both replied at the same time:

“Oh, yes!”

“Yes!”

And the train stopped.

And the train came to a halt.

In a minute the Prussian had found two comrades, who brought pistols, and they made their way toward the ramparts.

In a minute, the Prussian had found two comrades who brought pistols, and they headed toward the ramparts.

The Englishmen were continually looking at their watches, shuffling their feet and hurrying on with the preparations, uneasy lest they should be too late for the train.

The Englishmen kept checking their watches, shuffling their feet and rushing through the preparations, anxious they might miss the train.

M. Dubuis had never fired a pistol in his life.

M. Dubuis had never shot a pistol in his life.

They made him stand twenty paces away from his enemy. He was asked:

They made him stand twenty steps away from his opponent. He was asked:

“Are you ready?”

“Are you all set?”

While he was answering, “Yes, monsieur,” he noticed that one of the Englishmen had opened his umbrella in order to keep off the rays of the sun.

While he was answering, “Yes, sir,” he noticed that one of the Englishmen had opened his umbrella to shield himself from the sun.

A voice gave the signal:

A voice signaled:

“Fire!”

“Fire!”

M. Dubuis fired at random without delay, and he was amazed to see the Prussian opposite him stagger, lift up his arms and fall forward, dead. He had killed the officer.

M. Dubuis shot without hesitation, and he was shocked to see the Prussian in front of him stagger, raise his arms, and collapse forward, dead. He had killed the officer.

One of the Englishmen exclaimed: “Ah!” He was quivering with delight, with satisfied curiosity and joyous impatience. The other, who still kept his watch in his hand, seized M. Dubuis' arm and hurried him in double-quick time toward the station, his fellow-countryman marking time as he ran beside them, with closed fists, his elbows at his sides, “One, two; one, two!”

One of the Englishmen shouted, “Ah!” He was trembling with excitement, curiosity, and joyful anticipation. The other, still holding his watch, grabbed M. Dubuis's arm and rushed him at top speed toward the station, while his companion kept pace beside them, counting, “One, two; one, two!”

And all three, running abreast rapidly, made their way to the station like three grotesque figures in a comic newspaper.

And all three, running side by side quickly, headed to the station like three funny characters in a comic strip.

The train was on the point of starting. They sprang into their carriage. Then the Englishmen, taking off their travelling caps, waved them three times over their heads, exclaiming:

The train was about to depart. They jumped into their carriage. Then the Englishmen, removing their travel caps, waved them three times over their heads, shouting:

“Hip! hip! hip! hurrah!”

“Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!”

And gravely, one after the other, they extended their right hands to M. Dubuis and then went back and sat down in their own corner.

And seriously, one by one, they reached out their right hands to M. Dubuis and then went back to sit down in their own corner.











Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!